《Phoenix Returns》


 C1

    "Princess, I will lure the pursuers away. You will meet the Empress after you pass through this forest. "Remember, do not turn around for me!"


    The two girls supported each other as they staggered. One of them was Sky Master Princess Chu Shiyu, and the other was her maid, Ah Cha.


    The sound of horse hooves could be heard from behind him. The maid forcefully pushed away the bloodied Chu Shiyu and ran in another direction.


    "Ah Cha, be careful!"


    Seeing Ah Cha leave, Chu Shiyu ran into the jungle. Just as he stepped into the jungle, he heard the sounds of fighting between Ah Cha and his pursuers.


    Chu Shiyu cursed in his heart and immediately turned back to where he had been standing. He saw that not far away, Ah Qi was blocking a group of enemy troops on his own, but he was at a disadvantage with only a few enemies on his side and a few enemies on his side.


    Chu Shiyu held a sharp sword and was about to step forward to help Ah Cha when he saw the injured Ah Cha give her an unwilling and warning look. He recalled the words Ah Cha said just now: To avenge you, you must live!


    "Ah Cha ¡­" Her petite body shrank back into the jungle to observe, and she could clearly see that Acer had been stabbed in the stomach by the enemy''s blade, and blood was pouring out.


    Chu Shiyu covered his mouth to prevent himself from crying. After losing her family, along the way, Ah Cha helped her lure away the pursuers and protected her with his life.


    That day! The Heavenly Jewel Master Empire had erupted in rebellion, and after the fall of the Imperial City, the rebel army had massacred the entire Imperial Palace.


    The imperial descendants either died or fled, the imperial concubines and imperial concubines were brutally humiliated, and the entire palace was filled with rivers of blood and corpses!


    As the most respected direct princess of the Heavenly Master Kingdom, Chu Shanyu hid in a dry well.


    At night, after the rebel army had killed enough people, they began to loot the palace.


    The teachers'' order was found by Ah Cha, and the two of them took advantage of the chaos to escape from the palace.


    However, they were still discovered in the end.


    They didn''t dare to stop or look back as they ran along the narrow road. Tears and sweat were mixed on their faces.


    However, in this forest, the two people helping each other were still separated by Yin and Yang in the end.


    Chu Shiyu''s tears mixed with the blood on his face dripped onto the grass.


    Seeing that Ah Cha died miserably, she had no choice but to run for her life, gradually calming down behind her.


    Master Chu had originally thought that he had already escaped from the rebel army, but he didn''t expect that another voice came from behind, "Quickly chase it, it''s right in front..."


    Master Chu looked down and discovered that it was only a trail of fresh blood that exposed his whereabouts.


    Seeing that the enemies were getting closer and closer, she gritted her teeth. She could only run forward with all her might before finally stopping in front of a vast forest of thorns. There was no path in front of her.


    The enemy troops caught up and surrounded Chu Shiyu. The leading soldier smiled lewdly, pointed his sword at Chu Shiyu and said coldly, "Let''s see where else you can run to?"


    "If you dare take a step forward, I''ll kill you!" Chu Shiyao said sternly.


    The soldier looked her up and down, then said to the soldiers behind him with a smile, "Have the brothers touched the princess yet? She is the direct princess of the Heavenly Master Kingdom, and today we will have a taste of such a noble and noble princess. "


    "Hahaha ~"


    "We have never touched a princess before! He wanted to give it a try too. "Haha ~"


    Behind him, the crowd burst into wild laughter. Everyone''s face was filled with evil as they drew closer and closer. She fell into despair, the sword held high in her chest.


    "Don''t come over, I will kill you!" The Lord of the Buddha is watching. Your parents, wives and children are all watching. Chu Shiyu said as he retreated to the lake shore.


    ''Shua! Shua! ''A few pebbles fell into the water from his heels. The Heavenly Master Kingdom could lose people, but they could not be humiliated, and these were the words her royal father had said before he died.


    "If you have the ability to jump down, you will still be fished out after jumping down. You won''t be able to escape. If you obey us obediently, you might be left with an intact corpse! "Hahaha ~"


    As the enemy moved closer, mocking and humiliating, guffaws of laughter rang in her ears.


    She looked at this crystal clear lake and sneered. She did not believe in fate and also did not want to accept fate!


    Master Chu put down the sword in his hand and slowly returned to the grassland. He said calmly, "Since I can''t escape, I''ll let you guys be if you want to kill me. If not, it''ll be meaningless after I die."


    Seeing that Chu Shiyu no longer resisted, the soldier put down the sword in his hand and moved to her side. With an evil smile on his face, he began to take off the armor on his body!


    Chu Shiyu saw the chance of the soldiers with their armor off and threw a handful of powder foam, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    He then took the opportunity to draw his sword from the soldier''s body and stab it through the chest. That person died on the spot.


    Pushing aside the body of the soldier, Master Chu jumped into the brambles with his sword in hand.


    When the powder finally dissipated, the enemy troops realized they had been tricked and immediately chased after the thorns with swords in their hands!


    "Damned slut! If you find me, I''ll definitely skin her alive! Chase after her!"


    Chu Shiyu scuttled into the brambles. Even though she was petite and slim, she was still unable to avoid the brambles.


    There were wounds all over his body, and his face was covered in blood.


    If they spent too much time in these brambles, not only would they not be able to escape, their physical strength would also be exhausted. In the end, what awaited them would still be death.


    "Hiss ~"


    She opened her sleeve, revealing that her arm was covered in blood. The thorns were laced with poison.


    If they didn''t quickly clean up their wounds, they would quickly get poisoned. This was the reason why no one dared to approach the Bramble Forest.


    However, this thorn forest was her last path of retreat. Even if she died, it would at least protect her from being tainted by the enemy.


    Supporting his exhausted body, Chu Shiyu had long forgotten the pain as the thorns scraped against his skin.


    There was a lot of blood on the thorny leaves where she had passed. Finally, he crashed into a broad chest and fell to the ground ¡­


    He did not know how long he had been unconscious, but when he woke up, he was lying on a patch of grass.


    In his blurry vision, he saw a group of people madly rushing over. Their long eyelashes slightly trembled. When they opened their eyes, they saw the General Guan Yi who was guarding the crossbeam gate.


    "Princess ~ Princess ~"


    "General Guan, did you find my mother and brother?"


    Guan Yi nodded and said, "Found it!"


    It turned out that the Queen Mother and her brother had headed north, which was a temporary change of direction on the planned route at the time of their escape.


    As the south was the main force of Da Cang Country, although the north was colder and safer than the south, Guan Yi still found the Heavenly Master Kingdom''s Queen and Prince, and after settling them down, he immediately headed south to look for the Princess.


    He happened to meet a group of rebel soldiers who were searching for the princess in the thicket of thorns. Only then did he find Master Chu.


    When Master Chu heard that his mother and younger brother were safe and sound, he was finally relieved.


    "Then where should we go next?" Chu Shiyu asked.


    Guan Yi said: "This humble subject has had the pleasure of meeting the idle wandering old man Wuya!"


    Chu Shiyu was pleasantly surprised and asked, "The legendary expert whose martial arts are high and whose whereabouts are unknown?"


    "Yes, it''s said that anyone who meets old man Wuya will be able to fulfill one of their wishes. We''ll go find old man Wuya and have him teach you martial arts, and in the future, our Heavenly Master Kingdom will have a better chance of regaining its country!"


    "Then let''s go now! I don''t want to wait any longer! " Chu Shiyu was extremely excited.


    Then, Chu Shiyao followed Guan Yi''s remnants to the north, where they encountered enemy ambushes several times and were finally forced to the north of the mountain.


    North Warehouse Mountain was a mountain peak to the north of Tian Shi. The peak of the mountain was a hundred feet high, and the cliff face was a hundred feet high. To avoid being chased, Master Chu and the rest had no choice but to go up to North Warehouse Mountain.


    Along the way, Guan Yi had killed less than a hundred men. They were trapped on the mountain peak, watching as the enemy slowly ascended the peak. Suddenly, they fell into despair!


    Guan Yi gritted his teeth and said, "Princess, I''ll lead some people to fight them. You''ll have to wait for the opportunity to escape."


    Master Chu looked at the rising morning glow from the east and calmly said, "The sunlight I see here is truly beautiful. I wonder if Imperial Father can see such a beautiful sun. I''m tired, and I''ve missed my father! "


    "Princess, Guan Yi will risk his life to save you."


    Chu Shiyu shook his head and smiled bitterly. There were thousands of elite soldiers at the foot of the mountain and only a few dozen people on the mountain. Even if they risked their lives, it was not certain that they would be able to escape.


    General Guan Yi was an extremely prestigious general of the Heavenly Master Kingdom, using troops like gods. It would be better to sacrifice himself to protect General Guan Yi.


    She knelt down to Guan Yi with tears in her eyes. Even if she died, she would save the life of her mother and brother.


    "I beg you, General Guan! Protect the prince, he is the only bloodline of the Heavenly Master, and you are a loyal general of the Heavenly Master. "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill myself in front of you, please, General."


    "Princess ~"


    She pressed the dagger against her neck, causing blood to ooze from the wound, forcing Guan Yi and the others to follow the rope and hide behind the stone wall.


    Chu Shiyu cut down a few branches and covered up the vine tracks before following the path on the peak to escape.


    The enemy''s target was the princess, so naturally they pursued her relentlessly. In the end, they managed to intercept Chu Shiyu on the cliff.


    Facing the bottomless abyss, the Mentor''s Mentor was forced by the enemy troops to slowly walk towards the cliff. With a smile, he leaped down.

 C2

    Yan shi City!


    Master Yan was the prosperous land of the Heavenly Master, and also the capital of the Heavenly Master Kingdom. Three years ago, the turmoil in the capital did not stop, and after the coup, people once again resumed their old business.


    After the war, the Heavenly Master Emperor Yan Kai, and the entire army retreated, and even helped the lowly Duke Chu, who had the lowest surname, ascend to the throne.


    On the outskirts of the cemetery, a white-clothed woman was wearing a veil that covered her face as she looked at the nameless skeletons piled up here.


    That massacre was still fresh in her mind. She remembered when the soldiers would come forward and stab those who hadn''t died. That kind of tragedy would never be erased from her heart.


    "Miss, shall we go?"


    The girl wiped the tears from her eyes and slowly turned around as she heard the maid''s call from behind.


    Now that the people were well-fed and dressed, the chaos from three years ago had long been forgotten. No one seemed to remember that the blood that flowed in this place was now filled with piles of bones.


    The previous dynasty''s eldest son, Princess Chu, had ordered her to come back, to meet her mother and brother for three years!


    Back then, when she jumped off the cliff, she swore that if she survived, she would take revenge and take back everything that belonged to them.


    "Lan''er, return to the city ~"


    The carriage slowly headed towards Master Yan City. She was no longer a princess, she was now the manager of the famous Painted Fox Inn in Master Yan City, and her name was Luo Qing.


    The entire Master Yan only knew that the person in charge of the restaurant was a young girl that was at least 18 years old.


    However, no one had ever seen her true appearance. Usually, when they received special guests, they would only cover her face with a light veil, but it did not cover her beauty that could topple the earth.


    The prince consort Gong Xianghe sat in the Sky Room of the east wing of the restaurant. He said that the Emperor had bestowed the marriage upon him, and that he would be married to the third princess of the Heavenly Master Kingdom three days later.


    Luo Qing carried a jug of wine and walked into the room. Under the light muslin, her pearl teeth were faintly discernible, and her body was alluring and delicate.


    The man raised his glass and whispered into her ear, "How about a drink with me?"


    "Prince Consort Ma, you''re about to get married. Aren''t you afraid of getting married at this time?" If the princess finds out, you will suffer? " Luo Qing pushed his hand away and said.


    "What am I afraid of? I was trying to tell you a secret, but I, Prince Consort, never volunteered. If I wasn''t forced into a corner, I wouldn''t have married that sickly girl! "


    Luo Qing lowered her head and smiled. Everyone knew that the Third Princess had been ill since she was young, but who asked that the Prince Consort''s uncle be a doctor?


    The past few years he had been friends with the Heavenly Master, and they had always relied on marriage to maintain their relationship, both coming and going, even forcing the sickly Third Princess Chu Shouxin to marry.


    The current Heavenly Master Emperor was a pawn in the hands of Da Cang. After he ascended the throne, Master Chu had thrown his ancestors'' tombs, dug his ancestral shrines, and pursued the ministers of the previous dynasty. He had done so in order to find the treasure left behind by the late emperor.


    "In any case, she will soon become your wife. Wouldn''t it be better for her to be your consort?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that she is a princess, I would have immediately withdrawn my engagement with her. Back then, when my uncle helped the current emperor ascend to the throne, but now, he just casually gave me a princess. Gong Xiang shook his head and sighed, pouring the wine cup into his throat!


    Suddenly, there were sounds of arguing coming from outside the door. With a bang, the door to the room was kicked open. A beautifully dressed woman barged in, pointed at Gong Xiang He and said!


    "Damn Gong Xianghe. Yesterday, you said you wanted to take me as your concubine. Today, you will meet your lover here. Do you put me in your eyes?"


    Gong Xiang He hid behind Luo Qing and stuck his head out, "Ling''Er, don''t be angry. I only came here to drink tea. Why do you sound so bad?"


    "So she seduced you? Then I''ll teach this slut a lesson! "


    Just as she said that, Ling''er reached out her hand to slap Luo Qing''s face. There was a loud ''pa'' sound as Luo Qing''s five fingers landed on Ling''Er''s face.


    Luoqing let out a vicious light and said in a stern voice, "Being someone else''s concubine and acting so righteously, just who is the despicable one?"


    "You ¡­ Just you wait! " Holding her burning cheeks, Ling''er stomped out of the restaurant in anger.


    Luo Qing patted the front of her robe lightly and turned around to see Gong Xiang and his apologetic expression. She rolled her eyes at him and walked out of the room.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was still useful, she wouldn''t have cared about such a man. She only wanted to make herself famous in the whole of Yan Shi. She wanted to attract the attention of the royal family and thus interfere in the internal affairs of the palace.


    She had planned for three years, and had waited for three years as well. She had fully prepared her strength so that one day, when she returned to her master''s side, she could push out that traitor from the throne!


    Three days later, when Master Yan was full of nobles, the big bridal sedan stopped in front of the southern entrance of the palace. The entire Yan Shi Master gongs and drums rang in the sky as firecrackers were set off!


    However, just as a black figure appeared in the main hall of the temple, she flipped open the wooden frame and searched for something. She didn''t know what the Emperor meant by something important, but when the Emperor sent out the troops in the main warehouse to force a rebellion in the palace, he secretly told her to place something very important in the temple.


    With the princess'' grand wedding, all the imperial guards in the temple would be sent to the south of the city to maintain order. Only on this day would she have the opportunity to slowly search for the princess.


    After searching for a long time, he finally found a wooden box inside a secret compartment.


    "You found it?"


    Dudian turned towards the box and saw a sharp arrow flying towards his heart.


    Shocked and unable to dodge in time, the arrow struck his shoulder. A few men in black sprang out of the window and took the box from her hands.


    She used her hand to cover her wound and scattered a bag of poison powder, seizing the opportunity to escape!


    When the temple came out, the man in black chased relentlessly. In order to avoid being tracked by the man in black, he had scuttled into the crowd.


    At this moment, the bridal escort party was on their way back to Prince Consort Ma''s residence. They squeezed into the crowd and finally shook off the black-clothed man.


    Her clothes were still stained with blood. She stopped in a deep alley, crossed two more streets, and returned to Painted Fox Restaurant.


    He looked at his wound and saw that the blood that had flowed out was black. Only then did he know that there was poison on the arrow.


    She tried to take two steps, but her limbs were numb, and her vision was fading.


    As her body fell over, a hand embraced her in an embrace, the blurry face seeming to be familiar with her. Was it him?


    She remembered three years ago, when she was saved by someone in a thicket of thorns. At that time, she was in a coma and could not clearly see his face. All she knew was that his chest was very broad and warm.


    This chest, the temperature of his body, was extremely similar to his.


    "No matter how good your skills are, you can''t force yourself. This poison is called ''Three Days of Soul Gathering Powder''. It''s your destiny that''s wrong, you ran into me! " The man curled his lips and left the alley with his teacher.


    A pot of tea was placed inside the old, wood-scented house. One could smell the smell of medicine coming from outside the door.


    The Mentor was stunned. Where did this herb smell before?!


    The young maid carried the tray into the room. She put it down as if she did not notice that Master Chu had awoken.


    "Miss, where is this?"


    The servant replied, "You''re awake? This is Young Master''s residence, it was Young Master who rescued you. He specially ordered Yun''er to wait upon young lady. "


    "Who is your young master?"


    Yun''er didn''t reply, only bringing the medicine to the edge of the bed and continuing, "My family''s young master said to let the lady rest well."


    The box was still beside him. The wound on his left shoulder was bandaged, and he could no longer feel the pain.


    She was very curious about the young master that the maidservant mentioned, she was even more curious about the smell of the medicinal herbs!


    "Who is your young master? Why did he save me?"

 C3

    "Young Master is Young Master. Why don''t you wait until Young Master returns before asking him? I have nothing to say!" Yun''er answered!


    The teacher no longer asked, quietly lying on the bed. Saving a person was either an attempt at something else or something strange in her heart, but what she cared more about was whether he was the one who had saved her from the brambles.


    It was because he also knew how to make poisons and detoxify them. Back then, the poison of thorns had been removed by that man, and he had helped her suck the poisonous blood and clean her wounds.


    The smell of medicine in this room was exactly the same as the smell of medicine on his body all those years ago!


    A ray of sunlight was rising up from the sky, shining on the curtain that was hung high up in the sky! A figure walked in from the light. His white clothes were spotless.


    The man who had personally applied the medicine for her was also very close to her after three years of reflection! It was impossible to get rid of him!


    The man asked in a low, magnetic voice, "How are you? Are you better? "


    "Who are you? Did you save me? " the teacher asked.


    The man did not reply. Instead, he took out a small bottle from his sleeves and handed it over to her! This is a medicine for external injuries. Although the poison in your body has been dispelled, that wound has yet to heal. After being used, it will quickly heal and there will be no scars left behind. "


    She took the medicine bottle and peeped under the man''s ears. She discovered that he was not the man who had saved her from the brambles.


    She was disappointed. His temperament was quite similar, and his voice was magnetic as well. It was just that a petal-shaped mark was missing from the base of his ear, so she was sure that it wasn''t him.


    "Thank you for saving me. If there is a chance, I will repay you for saving my life. Now that I have matters to attend to, it is inconvenient for me to stay any longer. Please leave behind my master''s name."


    The man replied, "My name is Yu Wuyou, you can call me Wuyou. As for my repayment... We''ll talk about it in the future! "


    His name is Yu Wuyou!


    The girl he saved three years ago was also her. Now, by coincidence, she was saved once more. It was as if she had made some arrangements and met but did not know who it was.


    Looking at the background of his master''s departure, Yu Wuyou suddenly remembered the imprint on his ear. It was a painful memory from his heart.


    He had changed his original appearance and changed his name. Now, the people only knew that he was worry-free and did not know how to be arrogant!


    Master Chu bid farewell to Yu Wuyou and returned to the Painted Fox Restaurant. She opened the box she got from the Great Temple, and inside was the testamentary edict.


    It turned out that royal father had long since issued his testamentary edict and passed the position of the Lord of Storage to his younger brother, Chu shi Ting. This testamentary edict was of great help to Shi Ting when he ascended the throne, and it was also a good weapon to overthrow the new emperor.


    Putting the wooden boxes away, the teacher then set foot on the road to Pious Mountain. She did not know the whereabouts of her mother and brother, but she hoped that they could meet up at Pious Mountain after the appointment of three years.


    After returning to the Heavenly Master Stage, she had searched around many times, but she still could not find Guan Yi''s old tribe, nor did she know where his mother and brother were.


    A carriage slowly left the Yan Shi City, stopped by a group of people a few miles away from the city.


    The teacher told the groom to stop, and the voice came from behind the curtain.


    "Who is blocking our way?"


    The coachman replied, "I don''t know, but there are a lot of them. They seem to have deliberately come to cause trouble!"


    "Finding trouble ¡­"


    "Hmph!" The Mentor coldly snorted. There were many people who came to find trouble with Master Yan, but they were all the same to those men. At most, they were only here to cause trouble.


    If she wanted to leave, who would stop her? Chu Shiyu opened the curtain. It was her?


    The woman riding on the horse in front was the woman who had called herself Gong Xianghe''s concubine at Painted Fox Inn that day.


    She could be considered to be married to Gong Xiang and the childhood sweetheart. Only Gong Xiang and the princess she wanted to marry, no matter how much they loved each other, she could only fight for her identity as a concubine.


    However, the family was not bad for Master Yan. His father was Cao Kangyi, and he was a third rank field officer. The woman was Cao Jinling.


    Although it was born from a concubine, Cao Kangyi loved and condoned her because she was the eldest daughter. From a young age, he loved to dance with swords and play with sticks, and he learned a set of triangular cat skills.


    After being slapped by Master Shuyin that day, he had been careful of his father''s face and tolerated it. However, he had secretly sent people to watch over Painted Fox Restaurant, and when he saw Master Shuanyu leaving the city, he brought several dozen generals with him to intercept him.


    "Miss Luo Qing, we seem to have some old debts that we haven''t settled yet. Now, shouldn''t we settle them once and for all?"


    The Mentor sneered, but it really was something to be reckoned with. Otherwise, coming to the restaurant every two or three days was really a troublesome matter, so he might as well settle it once and for all.


    "What is it? Has Miss Cao not passed through the door yet? Seeing that Prince Consort and Princess had just gotten married, and that your concubine wasn''t favoured, it wasn''t a good feeling, was it? " said the Master.


    "Don''t be too pleased with yourself. You''re just a woman who''s just messing around in the martial arts world. How dare you humiliate me?" "Today, I will make it so that you will never return to Yan Shi."


    Just as she finished speaking, Cao Jinling waved her hand, and dozens of soldiers swarmed forward, surrounding the carriage.


    The Mentor was neither panicking nor anxious. A strong gale swept over, and the sound of the zither could be heard flowing through her fingers. The dozen or so prefectural soldiers attacking her instantly bled from their seven orifices and slowly fell to the ground.


    This was the Nightmare Zither Technique from his master''s peerless arts. Not to mention these few people, the power of the Nightmare Zither Technique could sweep away thousands of enemies without a doubt. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was hiding his strength, he would have already used it on Master Yan.


    Cao Jinling started to panic when she saw the soldiers she brought with her fall to the ground. The sound of the zither was too weird. As the ghostly wails reached her ears, it made her feel dizzy.


    "You ¡­ Just what kind of demonic technique are you using? " Cao Jinling asked.


    A cold voice came from inside the carriage, "This song is called The Nine Serenities. It can make people intoxicated with dreams, it can also make people crazy, and it can also kill people without a trace!"

 C4

    As the sound of the zither continued to reach her ears, Cao Jinling held her head and screamed out!


    Ah ~


    Her eyes were bulging and bloodshot. In the end, a few drops of blood flowed out from the corner of her eyes. She hugged her head and cried in pain.


    As the soft fingers continued to stroke the strings, the melody became more melodious and filled with grief and resentment.


    Cao Jinling spat out a large amount of blood and blood slowly flowed out from her ears and nose. She then ran crazily into the jungle.


    "I don''t want to be a concubine, I want to be a concubine ¡­" I''m not a concubine ¡­ "Ahh ~ Hahaha ~"


    Looking at the frantic woman leaving, the teacher then ordered the coachman to drive the carriage forward. She had already tolerated it, she wanted some reckless people to throw their lives away.


    She had come back to avenge herself when she returned to Master Yan. Whoever stood in her way must be eliminated!


    Pious Mountain!


    Located at the eastern edge of the Water of Withering Water Pass, it was the border between the Heavenly Master and the southern border. The road that was once used for business between the two countries was later opened up by the late Emperor Chu.


    Who would have thought that in less than a few years, she would bring the entire army to the Heavenly Jewel Master to assist her in forcing the palace to rebel, causing her family to be ruined and her people killed.


    Standing at the highest point of the Pious Mountain, she could see the long caravan moving slowly at the foot of the mountain. She quietly waited for the appearance of her mother and brother.


    Beside her was a Fuxi guqin. She had waited from sunrise until sunset, but she still hadn''t been able to wait for her mother and brother.


    Just as he was leaving in despair, he noticed a group of people quickly heading up the mountain. The eavesdropping people had strong footsteps, so he put away his zither stand and went to investigate.


    A few weird people with crossbows in their hands seemed to be chasing something.


    "Find it carefully, catch it and we''ll be rich. We won''t need to hunt all day in the deep mountains for a living."


    She squatted in the jungle and eavesdropped on the conversations of the crowd. It turned out that the Heavenly Emperor was looking for something called the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox.


    The imperial palace once sent out news saying that if someone captured the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox and gave it to the emperor, they would be able to obtain 200,000 gold taels.


    The Violet Electricity Spirit Fox was a spiritual animal. Its entire body was covered in white fur, and at night it would even give off a mysterious purple light.


    Drinking a drop of blood can make a person immune to poisons, hair also has the function of protection from cold, is a rare treasure in the world.


    The Mentor''s pupils contracted as he secretly followed behind the group of hunters.


    After searching the entire mountain range, the hunters finally surrounded the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox in a cave. The hunters thought of a method, using beast blood to lure the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox out.


    Just as he threw out a few wild rabbits from the entrance of the cave, he heard the melodious sound of a zither coming from the forest. Everyone was quietly listening to the pleasing song.


    Unexpectedly, a white object jumped out of the hole and rushed towards the crowd, following the direction of the sound of the zither.


    "It''s the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, chase it ~ ~"


    The hunter chased her to the top of the mountain and saw the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox crouching beside a woman. The woman was seriously playing her zither, her delicate cheeks flowing with gentleness under the gauze.


    They found the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox within the Pious Mountain. They surrounded it for three days before trapping it. And now, with just a single tune, he was able to subdue the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox and summon it. This was too unfair.


    "Oi ~ Little girl, we found that little fox first. Quickly hand it over."


    He put his hand on the zither string and said to the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, "Do you agree?"


    The Violet Electricity Spirit Fox shook its head, meaning that it didn''t agree!


    "How preposterous! Do you really want us brothers to go all out?"


    The crossbow faced the teacher as she slowly raised and lowered her hand, creating a few frantic sounds on the strings.


    He swept a frantic glance over the crowd before opening his eyes again. The woman and the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox were long gone.


    She carried the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox slowly down the mountain, but at the foot of the mountain, she saw an extra car, and the scent of the car was the fragrance that her mother liked. She ran to the side of the carriage in surprise, and opened the curtain.


    "Muhou ~"


    There was no one behind the carriage. She ran to the depths of the mountain to search for the owner of the carriage. However, she didn''t see the owner of the carriage again until nightfall.


    "Imperial Mother''s younger brother ¡­"


    She returned to the base of the mountain dejectedly. She was clearly 15 years old, and it should have been a full moon night. However, the moonlight she saw seemed to be missing half of it.


    Alone and quietly guarding the carriage, only after a long time did he vaguely see a ball of fire appear in the forest. A woman around forty years old and a twelve to thirteen year old teenager came up to welcome them. A few strong men followed behind them.


    Seeing the appearance of this person, both parties stood still. The woman had a head full of white hair. Her appearance did not change much, only that she no longer seemed to recognize her daughter.


    "Mother ¡­" "Muhou ~ It seems like the royal elder sister''s ghost is back, muhou ~"


    When the young man saw her, his legs went soft and he tremblingly hid behind the woman.


    Guan Yi walked forward and carefully recognized her appearance. After a long time, he asked, "You are ¡­" Are you a princess? You truly are a princess. Back then, this subject was unable to save the princess. I hope that the princess would be able to find her spirit in the heavens and protect the royal bloodline. "


    Guan Yi kneeled down, thinking that she was just a ghost.


    "Is it Ah Shou?" "Did Ah Shou come back?"


    "Imperial Mother, I''m back! Imperial Mother ¡­"


    With tears in his eyes, he embraced the woman and sobbed.


    Tears streamed down her face. After an unknown period of time, the woman finally clenched her fist and spoke to the people behind her!


    "It''s my Ah Yu who has returned. Her hands are hot, she is not dead, she is my daughter. The smell of her body can''t fool me. Ting Er, quickly come over and greet your sister. "


    As she spoke, the woman touched her face and burst into tears.


    She was the Queen of the previous dynasty, Li Rui. Three years ago, she had escaped under the protection of Guan Yi.


    Who knew that a change would happen in the middle of the journey to the north, under the protection of Guan Yi to obtain a resting place, and when Guan Yi returned, with the news of the Mentor jumping off the cliff.


    In the end, her eyes were blinded with tears, and she remembered the words that the Mentor had brought back: "We will meet three years later at the Pious Mountain."


    Thus, for the past three years, she would come to the Pious Mountain a few times a year. Even if her teacher had already died, she would still stay here for a few days as per the agreement. Today, they were finally reunited!


    When he saw his family, he told Guan Yi of his plan to seize power and told him to take care of his mother and brother first. When the time is ripe, he will ask his little brother to return to the Heavenly Master to use the testamentary edict that his father left behind to help his little brother ascend the throne.


    A few days later, Master had returned to Master Yan and spread the news that he had obtained the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox.


    The people in the palace did not wait for him, yet they brought trouble upon him!


    In just a few days, many suspicious figures had already moved into the Painted Fox Restaurant. Perhaps they were experts in martial arts, or perhaps they were experts in martial arts. In any case, two days after the news had been sent out, there were already crouching tigers and hidden dragons in her restaurant.


    She wasn''t afraid of trouble coming knocking on her door, she was afraid that too much trouble wouldn''t be able to hide herself.


    The restaurant was filled with fish and dragons as well as many strange people! It was hard to say if someone would investigate her background, but before she could become a Heavenly Master, she had assumed the identity of someone who had grown up in the North.


    All the things he had learnt from his master in the past few years, he would have to use them all this time.


    The Painted Fox Inn had a total of five floors. The first floor had a stage. Ordinary people would drink in the lobby of the first floor to watch the show.


    The second floor was only accessible to officials and nobles. Even an ordinary private room was very expensive, not to mention a high-class private room.


    The top two floors were guest rooms. Usually, merchants would stay there or squander their money and get drunk. The restaurant would also give out rooms for people to sleep in for the night.


    Gold, silver, and treasure were also earned quite a bit by the teachers. Some people even fawned over Luo Qing for the sake of catching a glimpse of her.


    In just half a year''s time, the inn had become famous throughout the entire of Tianshi Kingdom.


    The Mentor felt that he couldn''t continue on like this. With so many people rushing towards the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, he might as well let it go and let them fight for it.


    She had subdued the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, so even if it was taken away, it would still be a matter of life and death for her to recall it. Right now, she had to first resolve the restaurant''s crisis; how could she make these people willingly leave?


    On that day, on the stage of the Painted Fox Restaurant, Lan''er announced to the entire restaurant that the owner of the restaurant, Luo Qing, had obtained the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox.


    In two days, it will be auctioned off in the restaurant. If one wants the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, they can offer a high price and whoever offers the highest price will own the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox.


    These rules had always been the norm in the martial arts world. If one wanted to do it, then it was fair to fight for it. Those without strength would have nothing to say.

 C5

    Two days later, the main hall of the Painted Fox Restaurant was packed with people. The reason why the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox was being auctioned was because many famous people would come and watch the show even if they didn''t buy it.


    Therefore, every corner was filled with seats. There were also piles of people standing at the back, looking into the distance. Apart from people serving food and wine, everyone else was free to do whatever they wanted.


    Lan Er walked out from the stage and announced the rules again. She then asked each potential customer to write out their ideal price in a piece of paper and give it to her, along with the name of the person who came.


    Luo Qing wanted to see which one of these people was more attentive, which one wanted the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox more, and how many of them would be generous with their money.


    "I said it''s an auction for the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox. Can you bring the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox up for everyone to see? Who knows if Miss Luo Qing is playing tricks on everyone?" A man''s voice suddenly came from the crowd.


    Lan''er smiled gently as she quietly observed the big man. The main hall instantly became silent. How precious was the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox? How did the manager of a restaurant get his hands on it? It was without a doubt that he had asked the question that puzzled everyone.


    Someone echoed, "That''s right, Miss Lan. If you want us to bid, we have to take a look at the goods first, no?" We believe in Lady Luo Qing, but our curiosity tells us that we should first see the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox before bargaining, right? "


    "That''s right! Quickly bring the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox here for everyone to see ¡­"


    Lan''er suddenly released her fiendish gaze, pointed at the man in the crowd and said, "He entered the restaurant dressed in plain clothes, and he also reeked of alcohol. He''s not here to buy a Spirit Fox, he''s here to throw him out!"


    Just as he finished speaking, two muscular men jumped out from the crowd, holding onto the big man''s arm as they walked out.


    The big man''s voice came from outside the hall. After a while, he saw two strong men return with blood on their hands.


    In the room on the highest floor, on the open window, the Mentor nodded in satisfaction. She had long since prepared everything, including guarding against those who might sneak in to cause trouble.


    Lan''er continued, "Do you think this is a market for vegetables? If they wanted to see, they could. The Violet Electricity Spirit Fox was extremely precious. How could it be seen by those people with great abilities? There are so many heroes here today. Will my master still cause trouble for me? They were all here to have a meal and ask for money. Was there a need to make things so unhappy? If you have the money, you can buy a Violet Electricity Spirit Fox.


    Everyone thought that it was true. With so many people, no matter how formidable a restaurant was, there was no need to cause so much trouble unless she was an idiot!


    With order and order in place, the crowd began to write on the paper slip that they would give the ideal price to Lan''er, and would only announce the start of the auction at noon.


    The paper slips were all delivered to the Mentor''s hands. He opened them one by one and was attracted by a piece of paper.


    There was no price or signature on the slip of paper, only the word ''priceless''. Lan''er said that the note was written by a guest in Sky No. 2 Room.


    "Priceless ¡­" He grasped the paper in his hand and slowly turned it into powder that scattered on the ground.


    She stuck her head out the window and saw a man in white sitting inside Sky No. 2 room.


    The teacher was stunned. The man in white again? She was always curious about the man in white.


    Perhaps she longed for him too much, the man who had saved her from the brambles three years ago. He was tall and cold, with a warm chest that seemed fleeting to her blurred vision.


    Lan said that in Tianyin No. 1 lived the present Prince Consort Gong Xiang and Zhu Shi Rou Xin.


    Gong Xiang and Chang came to the Painted Fox Inn, and the Sky No. 1 Room seemed to have become his private room. He didn''t like the princess, but he brought her along today.


    The price on the slip of paper was also the most extravagant, because he was ordered by the emperor to get the Purple-Gold Spirit Fox no matter how much money he had. However, the person that the Mentor was most interested in was still Sky Two!


    No matter who ended up with the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, she would snatch it back. After bringing back the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, the little fox was very obedient and liked to listen to her play. It was as easy as flipping his palm to recall the little fox.


    Noon had arrived and the auction had begun. Everyone was waiting for the appearance of the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox.


    The manager of the Fox Painting Inn, Luo Qing, had appeared on stage. Luo Qing rarely appeared in public, and today, he was an outsider.


    Wearing a bright and pure thin layer of smoky gauze, her skin was as smooth and enchanting as condensed jade, and her face was covered by a gauze. She was so beautiful that she could captivate all living beings! Her appearance was not surprising. Her true appearance was confusing.


    "Everyone, the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox will be auctioned at the Painted Fox Restaurant today. I believe that everyone already knows the rules of the auction, so in order to relieve everyone''s worries, everyone will bring the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox up first. This Spirit Fox has intelligence and is very wild. No matter who the Spirit Fox ends up in, my Painted Fox Inn will not be responsible for its delivery. If he were to be robbed by the potential customer or escape by himself, it would have nothing to do with the Painted Fox Restaurant anymore. "In the martial arts world, rules are important. If you seek treasures, I will only ask for money. We are still friends!"


    "You make it sound good. It seems like Lady Luo Qing has never considered us her friends?" These people have no place to stay in the martial arts world. Today''s friends will leave tomorrow, so we might not be able to see them again for the rest of our lives. "Lady Luo Qing, why don''t you take this opportunity to take off your veil and let everyone have a look?"


    A man sitting in the front row voiced out the thoughts of many people. There were also some people who knew her character and were secretly watching him make a joke out of himself.


    If it was that easy to remove her veil, her true face would not have become a mystery. The man had thought that with so many people at the auction and the Violet Electricity Fox, she would compromise in the face of so many pestering.


    However, a strong gust of wind blew and Luo Qing''s eyes became cloudy. She said with a venomous face, "Do you think that my Painted Fox Restaurant is a land of fireworks? Or ¡­ "Since you do not understand the rules of the martial arts world, then I do not need to be righteous with you."


    With a ''kacha'' sound, the man cried out miserably. Then, he saw that his left eye had been struck by an object, and his flesh had become blurry.


    He held his left eye and struggled in pain on the ground!


    She wanted to teach the man a lesson, but before she could make a move, someone else had already made a move.


    The crowd instantly fell silent. The hidden weapon that hurt the man came from the restaurant. Everyone guessed that someone was secretly protecting Luo Qing. Otherwise, how could such a big restaurant be in the hands of Yan shi?


    "I, Luo Qing, am engaged in an honorable business. If someone wants to cause trouble at the Painted Fox Restaurant, I am not someone that can be easily bullied!" "Carry him out of the restaurant. Don''t sully the restaurant." said the Master.


    After the men were carried away, the crowd gradually relaxed their breathing. After a moment of silence, Luo Qing called for the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox''s cage to be carried up onto the stage.


    Opening the lid, he saw a vigorous body of a fox crouching inside the cage. Its pure white fur was moving like a ball of fire, and its black eyes were agilely staring at the crowd of people.


    When the crowd approached, they could even see the Spirit Fox make a face, causing them to laugh out loud.


    The teacher secretly gave the little fox a thumbs-up!


    After confirming that it was the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, the auction finally started. Lan''er placed the lowest price on auction and started bidding from the very bottom. In the end, the price of the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox was pushed to twenty million.


    Many people gave up because of lack of money and left the scene dejectedly.


    After a long sigh, a bid of thirty million taels came from Sky No. 1 Room. To ordinary people, this was only possible if they were as wealthy as a kingdom.


    A spirit fox was expensive, but it wasn''t as if it would go bankrupt. Moreover, there weren''t many people that could afford to spend that much silver either.


    Everyone thought that the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox would be the guest of Heaven''s Number One, but who would have thought that it would immediately send out a slogan of fifty million silver.

 C6

    Hearing this, Gong Xiang and Zhu Shi Ruo Xin continued calling out prices. In their eyes, the one who paid was the Emperor, even if they had to empty the national treasury to get the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, this was holy order.


    Both sides raise the price in such a way that they are determined to win. No one is willing to give up. The only outcome of the battle is either you die or I die!


    Finally, Sky No. 1 ended at 70 million silver and the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox was announced to be in the possession of Heaven No. 1 guest. Both parties pressed down the hand seal certificate on the spot and only after exchanging books did the auction end.


    That was a sum of silver. After the auction was completed, the teacher would bring the auction books to exchange with Gong Xiang for the banknotes. Just how could his Prince Consort''s estate take out so much silver? Of course he had to go to the treasury to withdraw some money.


    In order to enter the Imperial Palace, the teacher had once said that the Spirit Fox was intelligent and difficult to raise. One had to be familiar with its living habits and various aspects of care, or else the Spirit Fox would die of depression due to being unadapted to the environment.


    Hand over the Spirit Fox, and the teacher will order you to enter the palace and personally teach you how to raise a Spirit Fox. After Gong Xiang and Zhu Shi Ruo Xin signed the agreement and left, Master Yu walked to the entrance of Sky No. 2 room.


    She hesitated to go in. She hoped it was that person, but she was afraid of being disappointed when she saw him.


    "We''re already at the door, come in!"


    The voice suddenly came from the room. The Mentor was stunned. This voice was very familiar!


    "So it''s you?"


    The Mentor pushed open the door and saw Yu Wuyou sitting in the room, drinking wine alone.


    Yu Wuyou laughed, "What? Don''t you welcome me? "Your Violet Electricity Spirit Fox was able to sell for such a high price today. Did I really put in a lot of effort?"


    She had already secretly called for people to make preparations. She would follow Gong Xiang and raise the price, so she didn''t need to do this.


    "I am very grateful for saving me the last time, but I hope Young Master Wuyou would not interfere in my matters. "I don''t want to owe others too much. I''m afraid that I can''t repay all of your kindness!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yu Wuyou had taken care of one of his eyes, the teacher on stage might have taken his life, so she didn''t have the slightest bit of gratitude.


    "That''s right. You''ve made adequate preparations, but just relying on this restaurant is not enough to establish your prestige. You want others to feel the strength behind your back and to fear you." Because once there was competition in this world, there would be dangers everywhere. It was better to make people fear than to be looked down upon by others! "What do you think?"


    Although Yu Wuyou''s words were reasonable, he had helped her time and time again, did he really not have any intentions? It was a good thing to have someone to help him, but it was not a good thing to have someone to help him.


    She did not know Yu Wuyou''s background, so she must have some motive. Initially, she didn''t have a good impression of Yu Wuyou, but now, she was even more against him.


    Chu Shiyu pondered for a moment, then said, "You''re very right. Even if you want to be my shield, that person can''t be you. I won''t bother with you today. If you interfere with my business in the future, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    With that, he left, leaving Yu Wuyou standing on the spot. He shook his head with a bitter smile, feeling that this little girl was unreasonable, but was she really just a little girl?


    On the second day, Chu Shiyu was ordered to enter the palace. The great palace of Nuo was once her heaven, and her father had a mother and many brothers and sisters.


    Because of Master Kan''s conspiracy, the entire royal family was sent to hell. The palace maids, eunuchs, and guards numbered in the tens of thousands, but they were all slaughtered just like that. When the youngest prince was not more than a year old, they cried out in fear under the sword of the enemy.


    But now, the situation had changed. A tiny little duke like him had unexpectedly ascended to the throne. They were both surnamed Master, but he had never thought of giving a pile of dirt to those who had died to prevent them from becoming wraiths.


    Drought! "In fact, it could be said that he was an heir of the Royal Family. He had done nothing in the past and only wanted to reach the royal family''s power. How could such a person be placed in the upper echelons of the world?


    Master Chu was arranged to take care of the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox in the Beast Luan Hall. A guard entered and informed the guard that the emperor wanted to see the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox.


    Shi Kan was sitting in the main hall. He saw Shi Mu carry the Spirit Fox into the main hall. Shi Mu stared at the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox as he looked at the center of the hall from the entrance of the main hall.


    "This is the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox?" Master Chu asked happily.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, it''s precisely the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox."


    The Spirit Fox was brought to the table by the two eunuchs. Seeing this, Master Chu couldn''t wait to call for a dagger and take the blood. The little fox was so scared that it started to shiver.


    "Your Majesty, the Spirit Fox has intelligence. It is not appropriate to take its blood now, as it will greatly reduce the blood''s function if it is frightened. It would be better to let it adapt to the environment here first and maintain its balance before taking it. Since the Spirit Fox cannot escape, and cannot be rushed, even if the Spirit Fox is drained of all its blood, it would be useless. "


    When the teacher heard this, he noticed the teacher standing in the middle of the hall. When he saw her, he was a little surprised and felt that she had a familiar look in her eyes.


    He had also been in the palace a few times in the early years, and he had seen her once or twice. Although he did not remember her very well, Chu Shanyu''s eyes were very similar to those of his mother, Li Rui, and only now did he feel a sense of familiarity in her eyes.


    Teacher Kan looked at her a few more times and didn''t seem to mind. He only said earnestly, "Since it''s like this, then I''ll ask Miss Luo Qing to properly comfort it. I''m not in a hurry to use its blood, it''s just that I''ve been feeling exhausted and weak recently, so I thought of this idea. I''m not in a hurry for anything else.


    His mouth was obviously wrong, his hair was white, his face was haggard, and his eyes were rimmed with red. This was a sign of poisoning.


    But Master Chu could not reveal to the world that he had been poisoned, because it was not to the detriment of the imperial dignity, but because he was under the control of others.


    Before entering the palace, the Mentor had already guessed that there was a problem with the Mentor''s drought. He had spent a great deal of money to find the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, not because he was afraid of being poisoned, but because he had already known that he was poisoned.


    "Then Luo Qing will take her leave first!"


    Master Chu raised his hand, and Master Chu retreated out of the hall.


    The night in the palace was filled with loneliness. Other than the lights of the three palaces and six courtyards, everything else was as tranquil as water.


    Looking up at the high wall, the once familiar scene was now a thing of the past. Just after the time of the first ten years, Master Yu had reported that the Spirit Fox was in a stable mood and did not make any noise at night. It was a good time to draw blood.


    As a result, the teacher was once again declared to the Great Sun Palace. She suggested to the teacher that it was not wise to have too many people within the hall, or else the Spirit Fox would be alerted and the blood would be affected.


    Apart from the two imperial physicians, the hall was filled with teachers.


    On the table was a dagger and a small cup. Just as the two imperial physicians were about to bleed the little fox, two of them fell.


    "This... "What''s going on?"

 C7

    "Master Kan was shocked. When he saw the murderous intent in Master Kukulo''s eyes, he asked timidly. You... It''s you? What are you going to do? "


    The Mentor slowly pulled the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox into his embrace and gently stroked its purple fluffy feathers. Evil energy slowly seeped out of his eyes, as if he was in hell!


    "Master Chu felt that something was wrong and shouted loudly!" What are you trying to do? Someone, come ¡­ "Someone, come!"


    The trembling voice began to speak incoherently, but no matter how he called, no one entered the hall. The teacher suddenly opened his eyes, his red lips curled up in a demonic smile, slowly closing in!


    "You''re afraid now? "Your majesty the Emperor!"


    "You ¡­ Who are you? What to do? "The Imperial Palace is filled with Imperial Guards. If anyone dares to harm us, we shall destroy your entire clan."


    Shi Kan retreated to the back of the curtain and drew out a sharp sword. He thrust it at her, but she pushed him back against the bed.


    She gave a cold snort and looked at him contemptuously.


    "Why are you so agitated, your majesty? If I don''t kill you, you won''t live for long. The poison in your body has already spread to your internal organs and will soon be dead.


    She didn''t care about his life or death! What she wanted was an answer from three years ago.


    All she knew was that the Imperial Guards had suddenly become strangers to one another. It was Master Kan who had led a group to take control of the entire Imperial Palace, then the army outside the city rushed into the great warehouse, and then the Imperial Palace was massacred.


    At first she had thought that the drought was a rebellion for the throne, with the help of the granary soldiers, but it had always been the granary soldiers who had been hunted down and killed.


    If it was only for that position, there was no need for Big Cang to do that, because the drought had already reached its target.


    Shi Kan said in fear, "How did you know we were poisoned? I spent a lot of money to get the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox just to protect my life. As long as you give me the Spirit Fox, I can give you the money, the official position, and everything else, as long as you give it to me. "


    "Why would a woman like me want an official position? Money is just money, so it can''t be a reason to save you. She continued to stroke the little fox in her hand as she coldly spoke.


    "Then what do you want? As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you, okay? "


    She had only promised her life. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t figure out why such a death-fearing person would have the courage to rebel against her.


    If they killed the teachers now, not to mention the civil war, it would cause panic among the people. Most importantly, if Master Tian had the intention to seize power and enter, then Master Tian would have to face a calamity.


    Besides, killing one person was not enough to take the lives of so many people.


    "Saving you is fine, I only want an answer. Why bring in an army before you ascend to the throne? Why did they want to exterminate the royal family? You have inherited the title of vassal, suddenly plotting against us is something you have planned for a long time ¡­ Or are you just listening to someone''s advice? "


    When he heard this, he stumbled to his feet and recalled the year four years ago, when he had focused on poetry and poetry and didn''t want to claim any rights.


    Suddenly one day, a stranger came to the Prince''s Mansion and said that he wanted to spar with him over poems, so they became friends.


    Later on, the friend began to incite him to usurp power and usurp power. Why did the descendants of the same teacher''s surname, Master Chu, follow this branch and walk the path of an emperor, while they were only assigned to the remote Northern Zhao as king?


    Later on, under the instigation of that friend, he began to slowly waver, beginning to gather power to hold the hearts of the people, and put out many spies in the palace. He thought that with his own strength, he would be able to ascend to the throne.


    Who knew that a month before the coup, his friend had revealed his true identity, saying that he was a man of the Big Cang and that he was under the orders of the Big Cang Emperor to help him ascend to the throne, and that they did not want any benefits, as long as it was the royal family''s national treasure.


    With mutual benefit, Chu Shikang agreed to his friend''s request.


    Ever since he had ascended the throne, he had searched every inch of the palace, but still hadn''t been able to find the treasure. The poison that he had been infected with for the past three years required a monthly supply of antidote from the large warehouse in order to alleviate the pain.


    He let out a long sigh, recounted the truth of the past, and finally asked, "Mentor!"


    "As far as I know, the only ones who escaped that year were the previous Empress and the Prince, and there haven''t been any news of them in recent years." "According to my knowledge, only the previous Empress and the Crown Prince had escaped that year, and there haven''t been any news of them in recent years. However, those years ago, there was no woman from the imperial family. You ¡­ Who exactly is it? "


    "I... "It''s best that you don''t know. Since I''ve achieved my goal today, it can be said that your life shouldn''t end on this day."


    After saying so, she tossed a small piece of jade to the teacher. It was a pill that could cure a hundred poisons. Even though he couldn''t completely neutralize the poison in his body, he didn''t need the antidote. Under the circumstances, there was no problem living for a longer period of time.


    The little fox''s blood was so precious, how could she bear to let him use it?


    "Can this medicine really cure it?"


    Shi Yan took the jade bottle. Without thinking, he took out a pill and placed it in his mouth. His body had been poisoned for many years, and he had been infected by the poison from the Nightmare.


    "This medicine doesn''t completely cure the poison in your body. You''ve been poisoned for too long, it''s almost about to reach your lungs. Even if there''s an antidote, it still needs a long time to treat. After consuming it, you will temporarily suppress the spread of the poison. I will send you one pill every fifteen days, and after half a year, it will completely cure you of all the remaining poison. Just treat today''s matter as a nightmare or else the poison in your body would have spread even faster under the catalysis of another poison. "


    When the teacher heard this, he began to vomit. He wanted to take out the pill he had taken, but it was useless. When he looked up, there was no trace of him.


    It was not as if they had not seen the rebellion three years ago. So many people had died, and their blood flowed like rivers as their corpses piled up like a mountain.


    He coveted imperial power, but he was also willing to give it to others. He was afraid that he would die from poison soon. He was afraid that if he didn''t find the country''s most precious treasure, the large warehouse wouldn''t send him the antidote.


    After that, every fifteenth day of the month, he would send a pill to his teacher, Kan, until the residual poison in his body slowly abated, but his teacher also slowly killed him.


    Master Kan was only being forced to protect his life. Once the poison was detoxified, she would naturally not be kept alive. During this time, she arranged for Guan Yi and his subordinates to intervene in the imperial court. She also tried to rope in some of the old officials, and bought some of the important officials in the court.


    The night in the Imperial City was always so cold. The Mentor carried a jug of wine in his hand as he sat alone on the roof of the Painted Fox Restaurant.


    Her hair drooped like willow branches, and her beautiful face looked drunk! Who can see through the contention of red makeup?


    "Royal Father, I will grant your wish. Husband, little brother, ascend to the throne. Your spirit in heaven, protect me as you wish!"


    He realized that the Imperial Forcing was not a simple coup d''¨¦tat. Why did Big Cang want to obtain the country''s most precious treasure?


    She sprinkled the wine full of wine on the tiles, as if she were worshipping her dead father. To the dead brothers and sisters, to the people who died for the royal family.


    A full moon hung high in the sky, shining on her beaded face. Who would remember the princess that was revered by so many people?


    Every year on this day, she would find a quiet place to mourn alone. This was the day her father passed away and the imperial city was massacred.


    A white shadow appeared behind her, and Yu Wuyou caught a stone bullet that shot out from his finger.


    "Is there no meaning in drinking alone? "Let me accompany you ~"


    "Scram ~"

 C8

    Yu Wuyou formed a perfect arc with a rebellious look, and slowly walked to her side.


    "I''ve never known what a ''scram'' is. Why don''t you demonstrate it?"


    Chu Shiyu shot him a look of disgust before continuing pouring the wine into his mouth.


    He sighed and sat not far from her, looking at the magnificent palace ahead.


    The Painted Fox Inn was located on the south side street of the city. The geology of the place was coincidentally connected with the Imperial Palace. Standing on the rooftop, one could clearly see the entire Imperial Palace.


    He did not know what it was. What could bring her back to life after her death? To return from three years of silence, yet only wandering among the teachers of the Yan Clan?


    That girl who escaped into the thicket of thorns, what kind of heart-wrenching pain did she experience?


    No one else had ever seen her true appearance, but today, she had taken off her veil and revealed her true appearance in front of him.


    "I can see the hatred in your eyes, and your enemy is in this palace. I still remember three years ago, blood flowed like rivers and corpses were scattered everywhere ¡­"


    "Shut up ~"


    That was the most painful thing in her heart. Every night when she slept, she would dream of those who had died crying in her dreams.


    Miserable screams shook the entire city. Children were dismembered, maids were humiliated, and the elderly, weak, and handicapped received their lives with a single sword strike. She hid in the dry well until midnight before sneaking up the rope and climbing to the ground to witness the deaths of her loved ones.


    Thunder and lightning rumbled in the sky. No amount of rain could wash away the blood on the ground. In the end, the water converged into a river and the corpses were thrown into the water one by one.


    Some of the limbs were split into pieces, and the head turned into the enemy''s plaything as it kicked out. The entire river was dyed blood-red and did not retreat for a long time.


    "Have you ever tried to find a way out from among the dead? Do you know how it feels to live after drinking the blood of your loved ones? "You will never understand that kind of pain ¡­"


    She blankly stared into the distance, her face covered in tears as she raised her head to drink! Yu Wuyou handed her a silk handkerchief.


    "I can understand it!"


    "What do you know?" Wiping away the tears in his eyes, he realized that he had lost his composure and was slowly losing his composure.


    Yu Wuyou said: "I have never tasted the blood of my loved ones, and I have never escaped from a pile of dead people, but I can still feel that kind of pain!"


    Since when had he, Yu Wuyou, not experienced the same life and death experience? Although he did not experience the scene of being massacred, but when he was young, he was also surrounded by pursuers.


    He saw his mother''s clothes being stripped off and then brutally raped her until she bit her tongue and killed herself.


    At that time, he was only twelve years old, and the moment he saw his mother die, he somehow gained strength. Picking up the swords from the ground, he crazily beheaded a few soldiers, stabbing them over a hundred times until they were badly mutilated.


    In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, if you weren''t strong, you would become someone else''s food. In order to survive in troubled times, he had to make himself stronger, which was why he had gone to school.


    "Why am I telling you this? Everyone has his own hardships, so you''d better stay away from me. "


    As he spoke, he leaped off the roof and fled into the darkness!


    He used his eyes to follow the source of the sound, but he saw several black shadows shooting towards the direction of the inn.


    When Yu Wuyou returned to the restaurant, he only heard the sound of a zither. She sat by the music rack, her jade-like fingers soft on the strings.


    "You still have the mood to play?" "Since you have an important guest at your restaurant, it''s time for you to go and receive them!"


    She sneered coldly, and a trace of coldness flashed across her eyes. However, her eyes looked as charming as a Hibiscus Mutabilis.


    "My restaurant has never entertained assassins. Whether they can come in or not will depend on whether they have the ability to!"


    The sound of the zither echoed through the dark night, and the strong wind blew up a few light threads. Suddenly, a few masked men broke in through the window, raised their sabers and stabbed at Chu Shiyu.


    Before she could move, the knife fell to the ground three meters away from her. The assassin''s hand tendons had exploded, and he fell to the ground with a pitiful cry.


    When the time comes! Dozens of masked men swarmed over. The sound of her fingers playing the zither was as terrifying as the wailing of ghosts.


    The sound of the zither was intangible, and the killing intent in the zither boiled! A baleful aura assaulted him, sending the assassin flying out of the window. The five story building fell to the ground, spitting out blood.


    Yu Wuyou was secretly surprised, this zither skill of hers was the long-lost Nightmare Tactic? Her martial prowess was astonishing, yet she hid it so well in this restaurant. In these three years, how did she learn this martial art?


    Night! He stretched his back and looked at the few holes in the house. He shook his head and sighed!


    "I''ll have to spend silver to repair it again!"


    The departing step was blocked by a broad chest. Their gazes met, both familiar and unfamiliar.


    "Who are you?" Yu Wuyou asked.


    "I''m Luo Qing, the boss of the Painted Fox Inn ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a hand stretched out from her side and wrapped around her waist.


    He slammed his palms together against his chest, and with his quick hands, he controlled the abdomen and waist points, forcing her back against the wall.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    "Your kung fu is so good, you''re only willing to live in a restaurant, and you''re also using the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox to get closer to the master. You ¡­" What exactly do you want? "


    His words caused her killing intent to rise. A talent that could see through her was the most dangerous. She could not allow herself to be in danger.


    A white smoke came out from under her finger and Yu Wuyou slowly inhaled the smoke into his nose, but did not see him fall to the ground.


    Amidst that charming smile, it was full of the aura of a ruffian. He also knew how to make poisons, so how could ordinary poison smoke threaten him?


    Fine, Chu Shiyu admitted his misfortune and found it difficult to deal with an expert.


    "What are you trying to say? Knowing too much is not good for you. As long as I have the chance to retaliate, I will not show you any mercy. "


    "With a cold snort, he brought his lips close to her fragrant cheeks!" "Fine, since I''ve saved you before, why don''t you repay me with your body? You shouldn''t have killed your own husband, right?"


    Shameless ~


    Out of his control, a dagger pressed against Yu Wuyou''s neck, the two exchanged positions, and he was pushed against the wall.


    "Do you think I only have that little bit of ability? "Let me tell you, I dare to approach the drought, and I have the ability to kill you as well. Don''t be glad to be able to leave this place alive."


    The dagger stabbed into his throat and blood began to seep out. He stared at the dagger in her hand, forgetting the pain and not caring about his own life.


    He had given her this dagger three years ago for self-defense. She had always carried it with her, but why didn''t she remember him?


    "You won''t kill me."


    "Why?"


    "Because this dagger has never been stained with blood, you have never used it to kill anyone, which means that you have a deep affection for this dagger. The blade that has been stained with blood will turn black, but you have kept its essence! "


    The Mentor froze for a moment. Looking back at him, the Mentor''s gaze was very similar to the person in his illusion vision.


    "Is that you? How did you know the properties of this dagger? "


    Yu Wuyou sneered and gently pushed her hand away. The girl in his memory was very weak, and when she woke up, her eyes were filled with despair, making people feel pity for her.


    She had once used her dagger to protect herself, but she didn''t expect that she had already grown up. She had never used a dagger to kill anyone, so she had the ability to protect herself.


    He retreated to the window and jumped out of it. The teacher went after him. Standing at the window, he could no longer see his trail.


    Yu Wuyou looked at his departing back with a puzzled expression. He suddenly let out a fierce glare and said, "Yu Wuyou, don''t let me meet you again!"

 C9

    A few sirens sounded in the dead of night, and the palace was brightly lit. The Mentor left the room in a flash.


    Assassins had entered the palace, and the Imperial Guards were searching everywhere. She had to take care of the corpses in the restaurant, or else they would arrest her for hiding an assassin in the open.


    As expected, not long after, a group of Imperial Guards surrounded the restaurant. The Imperial Guard Commander Xiao Baisheng gave the order, and the archers aimed their arrows at the entrance of the restaurant, preparing to attack.


    Only after seeing their teacher walk out of the restaurant did the Imperial Guard step forward and say: "Miss Luo Qing, a group of assassins came from the Imperial Palace. According to the guard''s report, they fled towards the south and disappeared in front of the Painted Fox Restaurant. We are here to apprehend the assassins and have them search the Painted Fox Restaurant.


    She raised her head to look at the silent night, and coldly asked, "Assassin..." Is there a need to aim an arrow at my restaurant to capture an assassin? Grandmaster Yan is so big, and the night is so dark, yet the assassin actually chose the Painted Fox Inn? "


    "There are a lot of people in the restaurant, it''s reasonable for an assassin to sneak in. Could it be that Miss Luo Qing wants to go against the order?"


    As Xiao Bainian spoke, he observed that there were no traces of a fight on her body. Surprisingly, she was dressed in a light muslin dress, looking neat and stylish, as if there were no signs of a fight.


    The Mentor continued, "I live with guests, and I rely on them to earn some silver taels for my livelihood. How can I explain it to my guests if I can''t find the assassin and disturb them? Search okay, but... Luo Qing originally had a treasure in her possession that she wanted to present to His Majesty. Who would have known that an assassin would appear here? If these people were to destroy the treasure in their search, not only would I feel heartache, His Majesty would also take off your heads. "


    Xiao Baicao was still half believing and half doubting that the order was given by the Emperor in order to kill her. As for the treasure, he had never heard of it before.


    "I have never heard of Miss Luo Qing possessing any treasures. I only know how to follow orders." "Someone, enter and search!"


    "Wait a moment ~" The Mentor leaned close to the Commander''s ear and whispered, "Tell His Majesty, does he still want the nation''s most precious treasure?"


    He opened his eyes wide. After three years since the new emperor ascended the throne, he wanted to obtain the royal family''s national treasure. It was because Master Chu did not have a treasure to control the country that he was rejected by some courtiers.


    Xiao Ba Sheng was a trusted aide of Master Chu, he had stayed with the Palace before Master Chu had ascended to the throne, so how could he not know that the national treasure was more important than his life. He just did not know that it was a bargaining chip that Master Chu used to exchange rights with Da Cang.


    If it was in Luo Qing''s hands, it would act recklessly. At that time, even the Emperor would blame it, so he could not bear the responsibility.


    Xiao Baisheng thought for a moment and decided to first withdraw his troops and obtain the permission of the Emperor before searching.


    "But the order came from His Majesty. If I were to be blamed by His Majesty for withdrawing my troops, it would be better for Lady Luo Qing to personally meet with him. This way, I could be relieved of my responsibility. What does Lady Luo Qing think?"


    She smiled sinisterly. Even if she was not allowed to enter the palace, she would personally seek revenge from the teachers.


    Taking away Master Chu''s life was too easy, but this Painted Fox Restaurant could not be lost, and the Heavenly Master was even more so. This was not only a normal restaurant, but also the work she had done in the past half year.


    She''d spent half a year to establish a force, so why would she put the Painted Fox Inn in danger?


    "Of course, I can go to the Sage at once. If Your Majesty insists on searching the restaurant, then I will be no different."


    Chu Shiyao calmly followed Xiao Bainian into the Imperial Palace.


    The great hall was completely silent. Unlike its usual state, there were no palace maids or eunuchs guarding the hall, but it was filled with killing intent.


    As he stepped into the main hall, he saw Master Kan frowning and pretending to be calm as he sat in the main hall.


    "How dare you, Luo Qing, hide an assassin, and dare enter the palace? "Why aren''t you kneeling when you see me?" the teacher asked.


    Her expression did not change, it seemed like she had not taught him a lesson enough. Leaving him alive was because she did not want to see the internal strife in the country and wanted others to take advantage of it.


    "Kneel before you ¡­" Didn''t you send those assassins yourself? How did it become my concealment? You think you can kill me with a few assassins? "Master Kan, you''re underestimating me too much!" "I dare to threaten you. If I dare to poison you, I''m not afraid that you will harm me."


    Master Kan shouted angrily, "We are the emperor, we have no choice but to do this! However, if you hand over the treasure, we can consider sparing your life. Ever since you stepped into the palace, there have been secret guards everywhere. I won''t be threatened like last time, as you won''t be able to escape. "


    He clenched his fists tightly. He had endured the humiliation of being poisoned. Originally, the blood of the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox was able to cure the poison from his body. However, the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox had not obtained it and was instead threatened.


    With her mysterious identity, there was no room for her.


    "The nation''s most precious treasure is owned by the royal family. You are only a relative with the surname, how could you be qualified to own it?"


    "You ¡­"


    Shi Kan was furious. He raised his hand and made a grabbing gesture. A lot of dark guards rushed out from the secret spaces on both sides of the hall and surrounded the Mentor.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Suddenly, she opened her fierce eyes. Her flexible body moved at a ghost-like speed, knocking down the guard holding the sword.


    Suddenly, he saw a shadow appear behind him. A long sword was placed against his neck, frightening him so much that he began to tremble.


    This night was destined to be chaotic. Not only had his plan failed, it had not put him in a difficult position, and had instead put him in a dangerous situation.


    "You ¡­ You dare to kill a monarch? Aren''t you afraid that I will exterminate your entire clan? "


    Nine Clans! Her family was all dead, there was no need to worry about the Nine Clan. If it was Master Chu, he could kill her too without fear!


    The sword peak pierced through the skin, fresh blood slowly flowed onto the edge of the blade, releasing a stern sound!


    "Why would I not dare? People like us in the martial arts world play with our lives, with our swords and sabers. With just a few assassins, how can those hidden guards kill me? I am just a little girl, but sometimes, a woman''s blade will only be even sharper, especially one like me who hates evil. "


    "What do you want?" Master Chu asked with a trembling voice.


    "What I want, you can''t give! Originally, I wanted to spare your life, but a person like you will never be satisfied. "You once betrayed your Heavenly Master for the sake of the throne, and now, you''ve even betrayed Big Cang for the sake of preserving the throne. You even want to kill me off and leave you with a calamity that will only result in you becoming my Heavenly Master!"


    Master Kan opened his eyes wide, knowing that he had caused trouble. Before he could say anything, a Gu worm was implanted into his body by his teacher. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep!


    After receiving the imperial edict, the Imperial Guards didn''t dare to step foot into Painted Fox again. She used the Gu to control the drought and started her plan to seize power.


    The court sealed off the news of the big warehouse, and she planted her old officials in the political scene.


    However, with the excuse of claiming illness, Master Kan temporarily handed over power to Guan Yi and the other old officials. Master Kan had already launched a coup, and the outside world was completely unaware of it.


    Initially, he wanted to bring his younger brother to Master Yan and make arrangements for him to ascend to the throne as soon as possible, but he received the news of the arrival of the envoy from the granary at the moment.


    She was sure that there was still a spy in the huge warehouse, otherwise, in just a month, an envoy would arrive. She was sure that he knew something was amiss.


    Two days later, the envoy arrived at Yanzhou, welcoming Prince Consort Gong Xianghe. The one who had sent the Heavenly Master as the envoy was none other than the third prince of Da Cang, Sikong Qiancheng.

 C10

    Sikong Qiancheng despised the simple and crude inn, so Gong Xianghe came to ask Master Chu to let him stay at the Painted Fox Restaurant for the time being.


    Although the master of the restaurant was not very popular, he naturally had to receive him. The people of the world knew that the third prince of the Great Surge Temple was a romantic place, and even though the Painted Fox Restaurant wasn''t a place with fireworks, he was still skilled in singing and dancing, and his words were unceasing.


    More importantly, the owner of the Painted Fox Restaurant was a mysterious and magnificent woman.


    Not only was she elegant and charming, but she also had a good hand in playing the zither. Although only a few people had heard of her playing, those who had heard of her cried out in admiration.


    This kind of place was suitable for Sikong Qiancheng''s taste. On the very first day he had just entered, Sikong Qiancheng had asked Luo Qing to play music for him.


    With the identity of a prince and the status of an emissary, who in this world wouldn''t be willing to follow him?


    However, to his disappointment, Luo Qing rejected his request. Not only that, she even spared him the special treatment of a prince.


    Other than his own follower, the restaurant was not served, even the food was not served. He still had to get it personally from his follower, which made Sikong Qiancheng so angry that he wandered around his room.


    He was a vaunted prince, yet someone treated him like an ordinary person. Not mentioning how he had been rejected, the Heavenly Master Emperor had actually turned a blind eye to it.


    In his rage, he smashed the items in the room into pieces. This was the first time he had encountered such humiliation.


    The next day, Sikong Qiancheng stepped onto the fifth floor of the restaurant and said angrily, "This prince wants to see who Lady Luo Qing is. She actually treats this prince like this?"


    "Third Prince, you cannot go up to the top floor. Third Prince ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the waiter was kicked down the stairs. Sikong Qiancheng raised his head and saw Luo Qing, who was wearing a veil, looking down from the stairs.


    "Third Prince, if you feel that my Painted Fox Restaurant has neglected you, please return to the inn. When we open a restaurant, we naturally have to do business. We treat our customers equally, and you are no exception. "


    "You ¡­"


    He wanted to be angry, but he immediately calmed down. If it was only because of the silver taels, it would be easy for a prince to deal with.


    Sikong Qiancheng relaxed his breathing and said: "Miss Luo Qing, aren''t you only here for the silver taels? How could I, a dignified and powerful son of the Huang Family, lose you? Can''t you give me a special treatment? "


    After hesitating for a moment, she instructed Lan''er. "Prepare some good wine and dishes for Third Prince and serve him well today."


    With that, he coldly turned around, instantly destroying Sikong Qiancheng''s burning heart, thinking that she would be moved by the silver taels. No matter what, he was from another country, and if he went overboard, he wouldn''t be able to do it. Sikong Qiancheng could only obediently return to his room.


    Just after ten o''clock there was a faint sound of footsteps on the roof. Startled, the teacher jumped out of the window onto the roof and saw a black figure fleeing northwards.


    She chased him all the way to the lake in the northern suburbs, only then was she able to stop the man in black. He suddenly felt that something was wrong, and when he turned around, he was already surrounded.


    Having fallen into the trap of luring a tiger out of its lair, these black-clothed men were undoubtedly here for that box after encountering assassins in the Grand Temple.


    "Quickly hand it over, or else you''ll die without a complete corpse!" A black-clothed man asked in a low voice.


    "What is it?"


    "The box I got from the Taishan!"


    The Mentor was stunned. They really did come for the box! She had to return to the restaurant as soon as possible. Otherwise, the restaurant would be wrecked by others.


    He jumped out of the encirclement, brushed past the sword peak, and landed a few meters away. He suddenly felt a chill behind him as a few sharp weapons pierced into his heart!


    She became angry and grabbed the hilt of her sword, killing the few men in black. She then threw the man in black behind her and rushed into the city.


    When he got back to the restaurant, everything was normal. However, when he pushed open the door to his room, he saw a familiar figure standing at the window, looking into the distance.


    She walked into the room and observed the traces of the fight inside. Slowly, she asked, "Did you find what you were looking for?"


    "You don''t have what I want, but I''ve helped you once again. It seems that you can''t not repay me with your body!"


    She rolled her eyes. Who else could enter her room but Yu Wuyou? She hated being humiliated by words the most.


    "Shameless ~"


    Yu Wuyou continued: "When I was here, he was already here searching, and during the fight I had already sprinkled foam on his body, no matter where he goes I smell him, shouldn''t you thank me for this?"


    "When I owe you a personal favor," he said, "I will return it to you, but not with my body."


    The moment Yu Wuyou stepped into the wine room, he wanted to sneak into Luo Qing''s room, but when he saw that there was movement coming from inside, he broke in.


    He saw a few men in black searching everywhere, as if they were looking for something. While they were fighting with the man in black, they also sprinkled a powder on the body of one man in black who had escaped.


    In the spring of March, the skies were clear and cloudless! The teacher carried a jug of wine to the Sky No. 1 Room. Originally, it was Gong Xianghe''s private room, but Sikong Qiancheng gave up after he arrived.


    Stepping into the house, Chu Shiyu slowly walked to the opposite of Sikong Qiancheng and sat down.


    "These days, Luo Qing has neglected the Third Prince and has come to express her apologies!"


    Sikong Qiancheng was unperturbed as he stared at the face underneath the veil and met her gaze.


    "Lady Luo Qing is being too courteous today, causing this prince to be at a loss for what to do. Your veil is too cumbersome, why don''t you take it off and drink with this prince. Of course, this lady will pay for the wine." A clever woman like you, why confuse the city? "Follow me ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, a cup of wine spilled onto his face.


    Sikong Qiancheng wiped away the pearl drop on his cheek and continued to smile, "You''re kidding me, how could Lady Luo Qing take it seriously?"


    Luo Qing sincerely came to apologize, but the Third Prince''s actions were too disappointing! The masks in people''s hearts were always more terrifying than the masks on their faces. However, Luo Qing never acted like she didn''t. I advise Third Prince to leave the Heavenly Master early so that others do not see through his true appearance, and that the thing you want is not here with me. "


    Sikong Qiancheng''s eyes revealed a terrified expression. How was he exposed? The wiser one was, the more likely it was that those who knew themselves would be in danger.


    "He slowly put down the cup and smiled at me!" What was Lady Luo Qing saying? This prince did not understand a single word! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Recently, there have been a group of suspicious looking people in Yan Shi City. Today, the soldiers have all gone to the north side of the city and captured quite a few people." He didn''t know if this information had leaked to the main warehouse or not. "It should arrive in less than ten days. I really hope that they don''t have anything to do with the third prince, otherwise ¡­"


    She observed Sikong Qiancheng''s slightly abashed face, which instantly turned white. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu In order to protect his own reputation, he believed that Sikong Qiancheng would leave very soon.


    Otherwise, when the granary was investigated, the two brothers over there who were eyeing the throne covetously would use it as a source of trouble, and his image of being a useless person would be exposed. At that time, he would no longer be able to conceal his own strength.


    It had only been two days, and Sikong Qiancheng had indeed brought the envoy back to the main warehouse. Standing on the tower, Master Chu curled his charming lips and looked at the convoy that had already left.


    She only wanted to see if Sikong Qiancheng could give her a hand.


    The palace!


    Shi Gan lay on the bed, his eyes glazed and his consciousness blurred. The entire chamber was filled with killing intent, so tranquil that it was suffocating.


    Luo Qing and the boy appeared in Chu Shikang''s hall. Under the veil that was hung high up in the sky, the teacher Luo Qing and the boy appeared in Chu Shikang''s hall.


    He glared at her and tried to move, but he couldn''t. He poured a silkworm into his mouth and returned to normal after a few spasms.


    Master Chu stood up, trembling with fear. The fear and despair in his eyes had lost the aura of an emperor.


    "You all ¡­ Who are you? What exactly do you want? "


    "What we want to do is what you already did three years ago. Back then, when you killed the previous Emperor''s family, wasn''t it also in this sort of situation? "


    The instructor''s eyes were like torches, a sharp and vicious light filled with anger. It scared Master Chu so much that he fearfully retreated behind the curtain.


    "Don''t come over, someone ~ Protect ¡­"


    Her poppy-like pupils approached her step by step, making it impossible for her to hide.


    "Protect the emperor? Now that the entire palace is under my control, do you think Big Cang will still care about you? To conquer an enemy and buy a country, you are guilty of a thousand deaths. To abdicate and give up your throne would be the same as to wash the palace with blood. At this time tomorrow, the Heavenly Master Imperial Throne will definitely become your new master! "

 C11

    Master Chu had been able to sit in this position with the help of others. He had long thought of the possibility that anyone who submitted would lose their dignity even if they sat on an emperor''s precious chair!


    Now that he had lost all of his value, of course he would become an abandoned child.


    Master Chu''s helplessness and fear was like a stray dog. In order to prevent the scene from three years ago from reappearing, he could only compromise!


    "I... I want to protect my family! "


    I have already arranged for your family to become the emperor, and have also prepared an imperial edict for you. At the imperial court tomorrow, you will personally announce the decree that the Crown Prince will take the testamentary edict to your ancestors and ascend the throne.


    Master Kan looked up and smiled bitterly. The Gu that Master had planted for him could control his consciousness, and the matters of the Imperial Court were also controlled by Master Chu.


    In the past few years, Master Chu had had enough of being oppressed. He only knew how difficult it was to sit in this position, and it was only to return to the original position now.


    He looked at the face that resembled the face of the late Emperor and understood that they had come back for revenge.


    He let out a long sigh and asked, "I just want to know, how did you manage to escape? One is the direct son of the late emperor, then who are you to the late emperor? Are you the same princess who jumped off the cliff back then? "


    She bitterly smiled. The experience of jumping off a cliff was far more painful than death itself. After jumping down from the abyss, all of her meridians shattered and her body fractured!


    It was Old Man Wuya who saw that she was still alive and wanted to bring her back to receive the meridian fusion bone. At that time, every day, he could clearly hear the sound of his bones breaking apart, and then, they would be combined together.


    It took her a year to barely recover. Even though she was in so much pain that she was on the verge of death, she kept warning herself that she couldn''t die. For the sake of the Heavenly Master, for the sake of the dead, for the sake of Ah Cha!


    Old man Wuya said that after she had healed her bones, she was gifted with a lifetime of martial arts, which was why she was able to return home with great luck.


    "The Mentor gave a cold snort as he recounted his experiences!" I went through eighteen hell-like hardships just for the sake of returning to Master Yan one day. I didn''t think I would come back to life, either. Maybe the heavens were merciful enough to leave me with my life. You should be glad that you did not encounter the late emperor, because I am not you, you are only returning to the starting point, while the late emperor''s family was ruined, and he had to bear the fate of having tens of thousands of people accompany him in death! "


    The road of an emperor for the past three years, wasn''t Master Chu a type of suffering!


    However, from the moment he had sat in this position, he had received ten thousand kowtows so that he would no longer be the cowardly and incompetent duke in the eyes of the world.


    He was also getting more and more afraid of death. He was afraid that after he died, he would no longer enjoy this supreme honor.


    "What if I don''t agree? Do you think you can escape the oppression of the big warehouse? Did he think that he could call out a hundred times just by controlling the entire imperial court? You can''t, who would accept a brat as an emperor, he can control power? "Only I can ¡­"


    Master Kan was getting more and more excited. His voice echoed throughout the entire palace. The throne that he had finally seized was being returned to him like this. He refused to accept this!


    Chu Shiyu said, "In terms of courage, you are cowardly and cowardly. Besides relying on others, you have no courage and no stratagem. In terms of qualifications, which general in the previous dynasty is weaker than you? Your power over a region of feudal fiefdom is overshadowed by your strength. Your so-called road to becoming an emperor is just a dog that has been working for a large warehouse for three years. What else would you know? "


    "It''s not like that, it''s not like that, I was waiting for the right time, waiting for the right time, to reverse the situation, to kick Big Cang out of the Heavenly Jewel Master! "I can definitely do it ¡­"


    Master Kan frantically clutched the front of his shirt and painfully wriggled his head back onto the bed.


    "Struggling any further is meaningless. The entire imperial court will be able to see your loathsome face, and since ancient times, there have been many victors, and there''s no one who has lost. Think about my royal father, you are already very good. "In the imperial court tomorrow, you have to consider what to do and what to do!"


    Disdainfully, the teacher placed a prepared imperial edict in front of him. He opened the treasure box and took out the National Seal Seal. After sealing the seal, he handed it to Shi Han and gave him a fierce glare.


    Chu Shiyu led Shi Ting out of the palace, leaving only Chu Shijiu sitting on the bed with his knees in a state of indecision.


    "Sis, he caused the death of royal father and so many people, why didn''t he just kill him?"


    Shi Ting followed behind Chu Shiyao as he asked in a puzzled tone. He felt that standing in front of his enemies was akin to killing them quickly.


    She placed her hand on Master Chu''s neatly tied up hair, looked up at the sky and sighed, "I want him dead more than you do, but if we do that, in the eyes of the world, we will be equally guilty of treason. In order to win back what belongs to us, we will let him live for a few more days."


    The teacher nodded and walked out of the palace under the slanting rays of the setting sun.


    On the morning of the second day, Shi Jun led the previous generation''s Crown Prince into the palace. He took out the late emperor''s testamentary edict and read it out to the palace, then returned the throne to the previous dynasty''s Crown Prince and bowed his head in submission.


    Now that half of the imperial court was in the hands of the Mentor, she joined forces with an old official from the previous dynasty to control the Six Divisions.


    Although there were still powerful ministers who had been personally promoted by Master Kan, and they all revealed expressions of horror when they heard the return of the Crown Prince, every word of the Emperor was a sacred message. He knew there was a secret behind it, but who would dare to doubt?


    As soon as he finished reading the imperial edict, a troop of troops had rushed in from outside the hall and were surrounding the entire hall. Following which, Sikong Qiancheng, who was wearing heavy armor, stepped into the hall.


    "Today, the Prince of Japan has received orders from the Dazhou Emperor to monitor the arrival of the Celestial Master. Those who are sensible, move out of the way!" With a shout, the soldiers forced the officials into a corner.


    Everyone began to wonder, why did Big Cang even care about the Heavenly Master Monarch matter? The various countries'' governments had never allowed other countries to interfere, yet they were actually this arrogant?


    However, every one of them had been forced by a sharp weapon to their necks. Aside from preserving their lives, they had no other choice.


    Sikong Qiancheng dispersed the soldiers and surrounded the hall. The entire hall became a cage that not even flies in. Then, he pointed at Shi Ting and continued speaking!


    "He is the villain of Grandet. Capture him and hand him over to me. If we find out, we will deal with him together with the rest."


    Teacher Chu, who was standing aside, seemed to have seen hope. He hid behind Sikong Qiancheng timidly and threw him a pleading look.


    The group of soldiers slowly approached Master Chu, ready to capture him. However, after hearing his loud voice, Master Chu said angrily, "Impudent! I am the direct son of the previous Emperor, and under the orders of the previous Emperor, I shall follow the will of the Heavens to ascend the throne. How did I become a traitor in your hands? For the past few hundred years, the regimes of the various nations of the Nine Nether Domain have not interfered with each other. Are you trying to swallow my Heavenly Master? "


    A twelve to thirteen year old child, yet fearless in the face of oppression, his voice was so domineering that it instantly aroused the fighting spirit of all the subjects.


    Everyone began to retort, word for word. Even if the Heavenly Jewel Masters were in chaos, no one would tolerate anyone trying to overpower them. This was a humiliation to the Heavenly Jewel Master Empire.


    Seeing that everyone was about to move, Sikong Qiancheng pulled out his sword and roared!" The entire palace is surrounded by me and no one can escape from me. If you don''t want the scene to reappear three years ago, then be sensible. Why did everyone lose their lives over a child? What was so bad about a Heavenly Master under the protection of a large warehouse? Without the support of me, a Heavenly Master, where would a Heavenly Master come from?


    He paused for a moment and waved his hand. A few sharp weapons pierced towards Master Chu. A few feet away from him, a demonic, ear-piercing sound of a zither suddenly rang out.


    "Dong, dong, dong ~"


    The sharp weapon fell off from the soldier''s hand. He could only feel a gust of cold wind blowing by, and the formless weapon swept past Sikong Qiancheng''s face, leaving a long cut, fresh blood flowing out from the wound.


    Sikong Qian Cheng roared: "Who is it? "Get out here right now ¡­"

 C12

    A clear sound could be heard coming from outside the hall! "So it''s the third prince of Dazhou Kingdom. You are reluctant to part with your Heavenly Master, is it just for this day?"


    Before everyone came to their senses, all the hidden spaces in the hall were instantly opened, shooting and killing all the soldiers in the hall one by one. Only Sikong Qian Cheng and Shi Yan were left standing in the middle of the hall in isolation.


    The Mentor slowly walked into the hall. His sharp eyes were extremely gloomy, and his red robe exuded killing intent amidst the silence.


    He swept his cold gaze towards Sikong Qiancheng and said sternly: "Heavenly Master Blood Debt, three years ago, you will never forget how you destroyed my Imperial Family and cleansed Heavenly Master Blood and attempted to snatch away my Heavenly Master''s treasure. You can see your ambitions clearly. If it were not for Master Chu selling his country to others for glory, how could you all have led the troops into the Heavenly Jewel Master City? Do you think that Heavenly Master would forget about all these? "


    Her eyes were sharp, glowering at the terrified teacher.


    Chu Shiyu had long seen through Chu Shikang and pretended to compromise under his coercion. In fact, he had long since secretly contacted Sikong Qiancheng.


    She had no choice but to let them see their true colours, let Master Chu be despised by the world, and let the entire imperial court see how he had colluded with Big Cang.


    "So it was His Majesty who deceived us ¡­"


    The crowd shot hateful gazes at Master Ku. He was the one who bought the Heavenly Master, which resulted in the extermination of the late emperor''s clan and the massacre of the Imperial City.


    The teacher was so scared that he retreated to the corner, only now did he realize that the situation was no longer as it had been!


    Suddenly, a sinister and evil laughter came from inside. Sikong Qiancheng suddenly thrust his sword towards Master Chu''s heart, pressing it straight towards the pillar along the sword peak.


    His agile body went over the edge of the sword, and knocked Sikong Qiancheng out of the way with a single palm strike, striking the ground!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly got up! All of this, it turns out that you were the one who set this trap for me! "


    "If I don''t put you down, how will I know that you won''t come back for nothing? If you weren''t so anxious, I wouldn''t have seen through you so quickly. It was you who revealed your ultimate goal first. "


    If Sikong Qiancheng had not acted first and thought that she had obtained the nation''s most precious treasure, the teacher would not have known that he had been faking it all along.


    He could only force him to leave on purpose to arouse suspicion. Of course, if Sikong Qiancheng wasn''t too stupid, he would have immediately thought that Chu Shiyu was deliberately luring him.


    Sikong Qiancheng wiped the dark red corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to stand up, he was controlled by Guan Yi and the others.


    "What do you want to do with me? You must know that once the third prince of the Da Cang Sword Sect dies in the Heavenly Master Imperial City, you will face the arrival of millions of soldiers from the Da Cang Empire, and this time, it will not be as simple as just the deaths of tens of thousands of soldiers. "


    She sneered. Of course, she knew that Big Cang wouldn''t let it go so easily. If she wasn''t confident, how would she dare to help her little brother ascend to the throne?


    "Will Da Cang wave his hand if you don''t die? You will not give up until you have achieved your goal. " Master Chu continued to whisper into Sikong Qiancheng''s ear: "I dare to kill you, and also dare to fight against Big Cang''s million strong master. Don''t you forget, the Third Prince of Big Cang Nation has already left the Yan Shi Master. On the contrary, as soon as the Third Prince left, the Heavenly Master Kingdom suddenly died, what do you think the people in the world will think? "


    "You ¡­"


    Sikong Qiancheng''s eyes were wide open in anger. He did not want the people who cared about the overall situation to clash head on with the huge warehouse, as the entire Nine Nether Domain knew that the big warehouse had the Tiger Army, known as the Million Lions. If they attacked the Heavenly Master directly, the entire Heavenly Master City would not be left with even a single blade of grass.


    But she was no one else, she saw the reality better than anyone else, and the so-called momentary balance was no more than an excuse for procrastination, and submission and coercion were not the means of settling the peace.


    Seeing that the situation had reversed, the main hall was silent for a moment, then the teacher turned around to look at the throne in the main hall, speaking loudly to the teacher, Mu Ting Er, "You are the late emperor''s direct prince, and you have the late emperor''s posthumous edict. Sit in your position and see who is the ruler and who is the subject.


    Master Chu nodded and slowly stepped onto the emperor''s flight of stairs. He was a purplish-gold crown, and a long black robe hung down the stairs. Although he was young, he had the air of a born king.


    Upon seeing this, all the officials kneeled down to welcome the new emperor!


    "We welcome the new emperor to the throne ¡­"


    Master Chu suddenly laughed, "Hahaha ~ You..." Before I die, where will the new king come from? "


    The teacher''s eyes flashed with a milky light as he said sternly, "You have been a lackey for three years and have betrayed the country to harm the royal family. What qualifications do you have to be the emperor of the master of the heavens? The corpses of tens of thousands of people outside the city hadn''t even turned cold yet. You tore down the ancestral temple to dig up the imperial mausoleum, finding the country''s most precious treasure for the great warehouse? Can you match up to the generals who stand guard at the border, or to the ancestors who died? "


    Yes, we do not want an emperor who is willing to sell his country for honor. Since the late emperor is still lonely, we should inherit the throne. We have been bewitched by you for three years, but fortunately, the late emperor came back alone to reveal your true identity.


    "That''s right, this official is only loyal to the Heavenly Master Imperial Family and not a traitor."


    The main hall was in an uproar. Everyone was against the title of emperor, and wholeheartedly embraced Shi Ting.


    Teacher Kan pointed at the officials in the hall and berated them angrily, "Alright! I have been good to you all before, but now you all have come to rebel against me. Are you really my good subjects?" To be promoted to an official, when the bounty was increased, were you not in such a terrible condition? "


    "During your years on the throne, which day wasn''t it when you were sick, when you refused to go to court, when bandits ran amok in the north, when there was a drought in the east, and when you colluded with the ambitious people in the big warehouse? Which one of those things was to make blessings for the country and its people?" The Northern General Hou Wenchang scolded.


    Master Kan lowered his head and smiled wryly. He had been spurned, and no one in the hall spoke up for him.


    A strange sound suddenly came from the corner. Cao Kangyi suddenly laughed: "You all said that he is the new emperor, but he has the royal family''s national treasure in his hands. If not, how is he qualified to ascend to the throne? Since ancient times, when the royal family had a stable throne, they have always had to have a national treasure. Without such a treasure, how can the people of the world believe that he could stabilize the nation? "


    These words shook the entire audience. The treasure of a country was a treasure that could set the nation at peace with the generations of royal families. Without it, the new monarch would never be able to intimidate the world.


    The crowd whispered and began to suspect that the two people in front of them were not from the royal family. They were just using a fake testamentary edict to usurp the throne.


    Revealing Chu Shikan''s collusion with Da Cang did not mean that there would be no cheating.


    However, many people in the great hall began to choose neutrality. Who would they believe so easily? He didn''t dare to offend anyone.


    Cold sweat started to trickle down from Master Chu''s forehead. Because the reversal of the situation was too sudden, even Master Chu had fallen silent and was thinking of a countermeasure.


    "The nation''s most precious treasure is here!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. A woman came from outside the hall. She was holding a brown box with dragon patterns engraved on it in both her hands.


    "Muhou ~"


    "Queen ¡­" That is the previous Queen! "

 C13

    "It''s really the empress ¡­"


    Everyone in the hall was staring at the box in her hands, not moving at all.


    Li Rui walked into the great hall and lined up with Master Chu, and opened the box in her hands. Inside the box, a golden light shone, and a half oval scale laid on the center of the box.


    The magic thing about dragon scales is that they can shine through colorful clouds when they meet water. They can emit strong warm currents in cold places and make the space dark and cool in hot summer days.


    The tattoo on the back was an eye glowing with a golden light, and the black pearl in the middle had the effect of intimidating the vicious beasts. Legend has it that there is a role of statehood, so the dragon''s scale became the royal treasure of every royal family.


    The most important thing was that only people from the royal family could touch it. Ordinary people would get burnt if they touched it, so it was always kept by the royal family. Over time it became a treasure of the royal family.


    Master Chu and Master Ting walked to Li Rui''s side, to prove that they were from the royal family. The two of them used their hands to hold up the dazzling dragon scales.


    "It really is a treasure to suppress the empire. The late emperor appeared, and protected my Heavenly Master!"


    Everyone knelt down on the ground, and the auspicious dragon lay prone on the dragon throne. The audience paid their respects!


    Master Kan was paralyzed on the ground as he looked up with a wry smile on his face. He had never thought that the national treasure he had been searching for for for three years would actually be in the hands of the previous Empress Li Rui.


    With such a treasure, it was impossible for anyone to not be convinced.


    After his enthronement, Shi Ting had been given the title of Yan Sheng, with the intention of bringing prosperity to the nation. He had been given the title of Grand Princess Dingping, and had overseen the six divisions of the Three Divisions on behalf of the Young Emperor, the previous Empress had been given the title of Yan Sheng and Empress Dowager, and had taken up residence in the Palace of Peace and Peace for the better part of the year.


    Guan Yi bestowed upon Zhen Yi and other government officials to assist the young emperor in managing the military and political power, and to participate in the decision on the rights and interests of the six divisions of the Three Divisions. At this moment, the rewards and punishments given by the other important officials had also established the indestructible throne.


    Chu Shikan abrogated the royal title, and together with his family he returned to the bitter and cold lands of North Zhao. This was the lightest punishment that Chu Shiyu had ever given him. From the very beginning, he had never thought of letting his father follow in his footsteps.


    After all, the reason for plotting this whole matter was because of the grand master, and even if the teacher was despicable, he still had the surname of Master. If he really did do it, then it would be the entire imperial court that would be wiped out, and it would be no different than being massacred all those years ago.


    Sikong Qiancheng was locked in a secret chamber. After he had settled the matter in the imperial court, he had already snuck out of Yan Shi City.


    Within the mountain range, a few figures stood at the highest point, watching the two horses gallop forward. With a snap of his fingers, he saw the galloping horse fall to the ground.


    She caressed the little white fox on her shoulder and said, "You''ve done very well. I''ll give you a rooster tonight."


    The Violet Electricity Spirit Fox used its small head to rub itself against her hair. After a few chirps, it revealed an excited expression.


    She smiled as she walked down the mountain, arriving in front of Sikong Qiancheng and a blue-clothed woman who were already surrounded.


    The woman stared angrily at Sikong Qiancheng. She used one hand to support Sikong Qiancheng, who was seriously injured and unable to stand. After hearing a few light coughs from Sikong Qiancheng, the woman asked in panic.


    "Royal brother, what''s wrong? "Don''t let anything happen to you. Just wait for me to kill that slut, Master Shuang, and take revenge for you." The woman said while supporting Sikong Qiancheng!


    Lan''er and the Mentor looked at each other, showing no fear.


    "You called her ''royal brother'', so she must be the Seventh Princess of Dazhong Country, Sikong Qianqi, right?"


    Sikong Qiqi was stunned for a moment before she turned around and said angrily: "So what if that''s the case? If you imprison my royal brother and torture him to death, I will definitely report to royal father and have him send troops to the Heavenly Master to flatten the entire Yan Shi. "


    "Alright then, I''ll kill you guys first so that you won''t be able to return to the main warehouse."


    Lan''er pulled out her sword, approaching Sikong Qian Cheng and Sikong Qian Qi who were covered in blood step by step, and cut off one of Sikong Qian Cheng''s arms.


    Sikong Qianqi was shocked. Several silver needles flew out from her sleeves and headed straight for her heart.


    "Courting death ¡­"


    Chu Shiyu let out a cold snort, turned around and bounced out. A few silver needles hit the branch behind her, and the dagger left her arm. It directly approached Sikong Qiqi and made a crack on her face.


    "You ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Before Sikong Qianqi had the chance to fight back, a few sharp weapons had already been placed on her neck. He originally thought that he would land in the hands of Chu Shiyu this time, that he could only hear the clashing of weapons around him, and arrows flying in all directions, hitting the swords that were at the necks of Sikong Qiancheng and Sikong Qianqi.


    A group of elite soldiers came flying over. Seeing that something was wrong, the teacher immediately called out!


    "Retreat ~"


    The Mentor brought his men and fled into the jungle, watching as the Sikong Qiancheng siblings were rescued.


    In the forest, Lan''er asked in confusion, "Princess, we could have killed them, but Big Cang will send out troops sooner or later. Why did he let them go?"


    Master Chu smiled bitterly and said, "Kill them..." Right now, Heavenly Masters do not have the ability to contend with Big Cang, and letting them go may help Master delay his time. If he really kills the two of them and infuriates Sikong Xun, then Heavenly Masters will truly face a crisis! "


    How could she possibly want to let the two of them leave? Sikong Qiancheng and Sikong Qianqi returned home in a sorry state, the most Sikong Xun could see was that they would be furious for a while.


    If the two corpses were to go back, Sikong Xun would become furious and immediately send troops to suppress them.


    Back in the palace, Chu Shiyu was called to the Peace Palace by the Queen Mother. Originally, she was curious about why her mother suddenly brought out the treasure of the Empire. She had never heard of putting that treasure there.


    The Queen Mother, on the other hand, took it out at the most important moment, saving her little brother the trouble of ascending the throne, and also saving her a lot of worries.


    Li Rui quietly stood by the window, looking up at the starry sky. Ever since she had returned to the Imperial Palace, it had been like a nightmare. Too many people had died in the coup that year.


    Not only was it Chu Shiyu''s nightmare, it was also Li Rui''s nightmare. No matter how young he was, he was still a child. And Li Rui experienced the pain of losing her husband, the pain of losing her son was far more painful than Chu Shiyu.


    Li Rui was thinking back to many years ago!


    That year, she had married the prince''s Master Chu as the daughter of the Imperial Tutor. She was not the daughter of the Imperial Tutor, but rather, she had transformed into the daughter of the Imperial Tutor and snuck into the Imperial City.


    Later Li Rui found out that she really loved Master Chu, despite the opposition of her people, and gave birth to a pair of children for him.


    Master Chu loved her a lot, and from then on he was pampered by her and given her a title! One day, Master Chu found out about her identity, but he didn''t expose her.


    In the past, Li Rui had never mentioned this to anyone.


    "The Queen Mother still hasn''t rested?"


    Her voice roused Li Rui from her deep thoughts. When she turned around, she saw that her mother was crying!


    "Ah Yu, you should want to know why Imperial Treasure is in the hands of Imperial Mother, right?"


    "Could it be that royal father gave it to mother long ago?"


    Li Rui heaved a long sigh and continued, "It wasn''t given to me by your father, but rather stolen by me. That year ¡­"

 C14

    Li Rui recounted the past to Chu Shiyu. She and Chu Shifu had lived for many years, and her clansmen had not come to find her.


    Until one day she received an order from her clan members to bring back the dragon''s scale as soon as possible, and even threatened her with the lives of her two children. At that time, Chu shi was only thirteen years old, and Shi Ting was only eight years old.


    In order to protect Chu Shiyu and Chu ShiTing, Li Rui stole the dragon''s scale and was about to send it back to the clan when a coup d''¨¦tat occurred.


    Master Chu could have taken out the national treasure to save the Imperial City from disaster, but when he took out the dragon''s scale, he realized that it had already been stolen.


    In the end, Master Chu was unable to hand over the treasure when he was forced into the palace. The imperial city was massacred, and the royal family was massacred. Actually, it was the empress who caused all of this ¡­


    After she finished talking about what happened that year, Li Rui sobbed without a sound, and Chu Shiyu was also extremely shocked!


    After Chu Shiyu heard this, he collapsed into a wooden chair. On one side was his clansmen, and on the other was his own mother. She already couldn''t tell who was in the right and who was in the wrong, and only felt that this calamity was too unimaginable.


    "Then who are the people of the Queen Mother? Why did they need the Heavenly Master''s national treasure? So many lives, the flesh and blood of royal father, they have died because of mother''s obsession. Furthermore, you have lived with royal father for so many years, why must you harm him? "


    Zhu Shiyu''s face was covered in tears, his voice grew louder with the scrutiny, and he bellowed at Li Rui.


    "Imperial Mother doesn''t want to either. Imperial Mother only wants to keep you and Ting Er alive because you are my children!"


    Chu Shiyu was heartbroken. She and her younger brother had survived, but so many people had died under the sword. She and her younger brother had also indirectly become the main culprits.


    The Queen Mother is so confused. You are doing this to deepen my sins.


    Li Rui''s tears covered her face as she elaborated on the calamity that she had brought upon herself! The so-called nation suppressing treasure was actually the treasure that the people of the world wanted to seize.


    Every royal family had the same dragon''s scale. If one could gather five dragon''s scales, they could activate the netherworld''s elemental energy. It could accumulate a great amount of energy, but after death, it could revive and live forever.


    Li Rui continued, "The Queen Mother knows that you will hate me. Back then, my obsession caused the death of His Majesty and so many people. I did not want to live on the sly. Even if you are the Queen Mother, I will not complain!"


    As it turned out, the most terrifying thing was not the departure of your loved ones, but the fact that the ones standing in front of you slowly became strangers.


    The main hall was silent for a long time under the moonlight before Master Chu spoke calmly.


    "Mother will treat it as though I''ve never been here, and all of this is not true. Why tell me this? Do you want me to hate you or do you want Ting Er to hate you? " She was overcome with grief and left without looking back. She was the one who had killed so many people. These few years, her plan was not to seek revenge but to atone for her sins!


    "Ah Yu, I''m sorry ¡­" Li Rui chased him out of the hall and fell to the ground. She did not get up, but instead knelt down and cried.


    Master Chu returned to the Painted Fox Restaurant, picked up the wine jug, and finished it in one gulp!


    A tear fell under the muslin. Her usual elegance became delicate and touching. She was calm and elegant, but her body looked bruised and bruised.


    There was an ugly expression on her face. It wasn''t the viciousness of the enemy, but the betrayal of her loved ones. She hated her mother to the core.


    It was unknown when she learned to use alcohol to ease her worries, but no matter how much she drank, she would never become drunk!


    Ever since he had changed his throne, the business of the Painted Fox Restaurant had become even better. Some of the renowned songbirds and dancers had come to join him.


    This was because the amount of rewards they received when they appeared at the Painted Fox Restaurant was more than the usual silver taels. The people gathered here were all powerful people in the city, and there were even more people who wanted to climb the dragon and phoenix.


    In addition, the earlier Spirit Fox auction had greatly shaken the reputation of the Painted Fox Inn. Not only did the Painted Fox Inn require the backing of a noble, it had even been implicated with the Imperial Family.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, many of the sinners who tried to rebel against the Emperor were exposed, and many people were implicated. However, the Painted Fox Inn remained peaceful and peaceful, causing people to be suspicious.


    Of course, no one had ever seen Luo Qing''s true appearance, and no one knew that she was the Grand Princess of the Heavenly Master Kingdom, Chu Shiyu.


    In the past, other people were curious about Luo Qing''s appearance, but now, they were even more curious about her identity!


    Everyone was only guessing in their hearts. Things that had nothing to do with them wouldn''t thoroughly investigate her identity. She was like an existence of a mystery, but there were still people who had the ability to investigate her true identity.


    They! Soon.


    Luo Qing sat alone in a room and played her zither. Today, the guest rooms were full, and a large amount of silver taels flowed into the room like water into the tent.


    In any case, she would take all the money she had with her.


    The night gradually darkened, and the entire restaurant was filled with the desire to kill. Only the sound of the zither could be heard echoing through the entire restaurant, and the lights in every guest room were slowly extinguished.


    Luo Qing threw her head back and opened her eyes, only to find that light and forceful footsteps were slowly approaching her, blocking her from entering the room.


    Her charming red lips slightly curled up under the muslin. Waves and waves flowed between her gentle fingers, yet they also seemed like a violent storm.


    "Kill ~"


    With a single command, the doors and windows of the chamber were shattered. More than a dozen swordsmen attacked at once, looking as if they were about to pierce her heart!


    A row of sharp weapons were released from the zither, directly shaking the assassin''s brow. He instantly died and locked onto the figure outside the door with a stern expression. There were a few drops of blood dripping from the bottom of his ear.


    "Hrmph ~"


    Luo Qing snorted coldly and closed her eyes!


    Then! Ten feet away from her, a hundred sharp weapons were released. The group of assassins outside the corridor were knocked out and heavily crashed into the center of the hall. The sound of the zither died down, and the harsh sounds of the corridor on the floor began to ring.


    "Luoqing, today is the day you die!"


    Luo Qing''s cold voice came from inside the room: "I''m not called Luo Qing, I''m called Chu Shiyu! "She is the previous Grand Princess of the Heavenly Master Kingdom, the current Grand Princess."


    "Then you deserve to die even more!"


    She used both hands to pat the zither stand, and then she took out her sword sheath to pull out the Great Blood Treasure Sword from under the zither stand.


    As soon as the scabbard appeared, the crimson rays of light shot out into the eyes. The swarming assassins had already collapsed before they had even made a move, and the only difference on the floor was whether they were dead or alive.


    Luo Qing shook her head. She hadn''t even come to the door when she was sent to her death. How could she betray the will of the heavens?


    "This is the first time this princess has gone on a killing spree. I''ve come to throw away my life, all of you are looking for me." she roared.


    The sword peak closed in on the masked woman, forcing her to step back. With a pair of ferocious eyes, the sword pierced through the masked woman''s left shoulder and then into the pillar.


    Ah ~


    With a blood-curdling screech, the woman''s veil slowly fell off, revealing the gentle face of the Third Princess.


    This surprised Chu Shiyu. The whole world knew that the Third Princess was sick, but he didn''t expect her to be a martial arts expert.


    "Shi Rou? I can''t believe it, it seems like I''m not the only one who likes to wear masks in this world! "


    Master Chu held onto her bleeding chest and said, "Compared to you and me, we are willing to admit defeat. If it wasn''t for you setting up a trap to tempt father to snatch the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, would you have had the chance to control the palace? "My father will not become depressed because he lost his throne, and my mother will not die in vain because of the medicine given to my father. It''s all your fault ¡­"


    "Who do you think you are? Do you still think that you are that lofty princess? When your father colluded with the enemy to buy his country and killed so many innocent people, the remains of tens of thousands of people outside the city died with everlasting regret. Did your father not have nightmares then? When he first tried to usurp power, he should have thought that one day he would have to pay the price.


    "The previous dynasty had already passed away. Even if we were guilty, three years have already passed. Your father was the only one who could have taken advantage of the coup in the past due to his carelessness in governing the country. There have been countless changes to the throne, so your royal father should also bear the responsibility for all the mistakes that he has made ¡­ "


    "Shut up ~" Chu Shiyu shouted in anger!

 C15

    She gently propped up her delicate chin, her beautiful face trembling in fear. Master Chu''s heart was filled with fear, and the chill emanating from her body made her tremble.


    "Master Chu''s voice suddenly became sweet and gentle, but it also became strange!" You''re right about one thing. That is, you''re not careful when you''re governing a country. That''s why others would take advantage of you. I was not too cruel to you on account of my ancestors, but now I know that I must not be merciful. "Remember, your words caused the death of your entire family!"


    She raised her sword and swiped it across Master Chu''s neck. Only then did she see her hands holding onto Master Chu''s neck, which was bleeding profusely.


    If she was too kind, then the reward would be betrayal, and Royal Father and Mother would be the reward, so she would no longer be weak.


    The next day, the military compound was surrounded by a team of imperial guards. Cao Kangyi was arrested, and Cao Jinling and her family disappeared without a trace.


    It was impossible for Master Chu to hide in the depths of Yan Shi Shi Shi alone without being discovered. She used the relationship between Prince Consort and the Cao family. She could not enter the Imperial Palace, so she could only find Master Chu at the Painted Fox Restaurant.


    Master Chu''s heart was in ruins. The Prince Consort''s Mansion and the Cao Mansion naturally wouldn''t stay in the mansion to wait for death.


    After the Mentor left the city, Gong Xiang and his family fled hundreds of miles away.


    A sharp arrow was aimed at Cao Jinling''s heart from a hill far away, piercing through her heart.


    Gong Xiang He immediately dismounted!


    "Ling''er! Ling''er!"


    Next, another sharp arrow pierced Gong Xiang and his arm, causing the two of them to tumble to the ground.


    In the distance, an army of soldiers was rushing over, surrounding several passing carriages and controlling their movements.


    She was still wearing the same gauze covering her face as before as she rode her golden BMW over.


    Gong Xiang was startled, knowing that he was at the end of his rope. He was the prince consort of the Heavenly Jewel Master, and he was also monitoring the Heavenly Jewel Master Imperial Family on his behalf.


    This time, the restaurant assassinated him quite a bit, but he didn''t really want to help Master Chu, but wanted to kill Master Chu and bring him back to the main warehouse to claim credit.


    It was not that he had not hidden himself well enough, but before he had arrived at the Painted Fox Restaurant, Master Chu had already gone to check on Gong Xiang and him.


    When she first saw Gong Xianghe, she had a very familiar feeling. She did not know him, but it was that familiar background she saw three years ago in the pile of corpses.


    It was this figure that led a group of people into the palace, killing everyone who was still alive.


    At first, Chu Shiyu was only suspicious, but later he sent someone to the main warehouse to confirm that Gong Xianghe was the vanguard commander of the Bloody Washing Palace.


    As for why Gong Xianghe would disguise as a merchant family to lurk in Yan Shi, this was the reason why he started to think of betraying Da Cang. In order to monitor Master Chu, he disguised as a merchant to lurk in Yan Shi, to observe the movements of the Heavenly Master''s public opinion, and also to monitor the movements of Teacher Chu.


    "I wonder if I should call you Lady Luo Qing or the Grand Princess now?" Gong Xianghe knew that he could not run away, so he calmed down and said that!


    Luo Qing smiled with her poppy-like eyes: "Then should I call you Prince Consort or the general of the Great Warehouse?"


    Gong Xiang and his original name wasn''t Gong Xianghe, and his identity wasn''t that of Grand Cang or the Heavenly Master cavalry, but rather he was disguised as a horse merchant to lurk in Yan Shi.


    Back then, he was the one who led the army in the coup, disguised as a caravan from the south until the arrival of Master Yan. He was the one who led the charge during the coup.


    Drinking at the Painted Fox Restaurant was just a way to create an image of a prince consort eating soft food while also verifying her identity for Luo Qing.


    Gong Xiang He stood up and held his sword to his chest, "You actually already know about it, let''s not act pretentious with each other. Today, you have the numbers advantage, I can''t escape. I just want to know what ability you used back then to escape calamity!"


    Fortunately, she did not manage to escape that calamity. Back then, that troop of soldiers chased after her relentlessly, forcing her into the thorny forest. Their bodies were full of wounds and blood as they fled, finally forcing her to jump off the cliff.


    She could not forget the ugly faces of those people. Under their swords and sabers, the corpses piled up in the city, and their blood slowly gathered into a river!


    When she crawled out of the pile of dead people and was found by Ah Cha, she had been soaked in blood for a whole day and night.


    "Gong Xiang He, do you want to know how I escaped this calamity back then? That was the pain of a hundred arrows piercing your heart, but you will never understand. The hatred that can destroy a world after surviving a tribulation is the best proof of that! "


    "Even if you are able to win back your Heavenly Jewel Master, you are still unable to win. It is a pity that you are a woman, otherwise your Heavenly Jewel Master would be the best and most prosperous empire in Nine Nether City."


    Chu Shiyu sneered, the sword in his hand slicing open a few cracks on his body, and slowly a red liquid flowed out. The clothes on his body slowly became tattered, and fresh blood seeped through his entire body.


    Gong Xiang and half knelt on the ground, breathing heavily and not being able to fight back in her hands.


    "I know I can''t defeat you. If you want to kill me, kill me ¡­"


    Master Chu said coldly, "Did you feel it? Was the blood slowly flowing out from his body? I''ve already taken care of all the elite soldiers you''ve hidden in Master Yan''s cave and sent them out of the city to be used as blood sacrifices for the ghosts of those years. Of course, this is not enough. After you die, you''d better turn into a ghost and tell Zuo Pei Zu that his life will sooner or later fall into my hands. "


    Gong Xiang He suddenly opened his arms and laughed out loud, "Hahaha ~ Master Yan ¡­ Very soon, troops would arrive at the city gates! "Hahaha ~"


    Chu Shiyu cut a long gash in his chest and slowly fell backwards from his back before finally falling to the ground.


    "Bring his head with you and pay homage to the Undead outside the city!" She looked at the few cars behind her, and said while chopping down on Broken Iron, "The Heavenly Master does not allow traitors, kill them all!"


    With a gentle wave of his hand, a few waves of arrows shot towards the carriage in front of him. The screams of women and children could be heard from the carriage!


    She rode on a horse and galloped away. She closed her eyes and quickly left. This kind of miserable shriek was just like the one she felt when she was baptized in blood in the past. It deeply stung her heart.


    However, she had no choice but to do so, for the sake of the entire Heavenly Shi Master.


    Even though he hadn''t yet avenged her, and still hadn''t gotten the head of Zuo Pei, the dead Ah Cha, seeing that she had successfully returned, would probably comfort her.


    Chu Shiyu walked all the way back to the Swallow School, passing by the Dragon Teacher Camp and hearing the cry of a falcon in the sky! The Dragon Teacher Camp had always been commanded by General Hou Wenchang. They were separated by fifty miles from Yan Shi. Usually, the fastest way to communicate was to send messages to different places through pigeons.


    Therefore, there were no falcons or birds, which would threaten the messenger pigeons. Recently, the great general had been in the middle of his meeting with the Yan Shi Master, so he usually would not miss anything.


    When Chu Shiyu arrived at the Dragon Teacher Camp to inquire, he discovered that something had indeed happened. Vice General Chu Tianxiong had said that since yesterday, a large group of falcons had appeared in the sky. Not only were they obstructing communications, they were also attacking the military camps from time to time.


    There were many wounded soldiers in the current army, and if they continued to do so, it would disturb the morale of the army. Not to mention, it would also put the entire army in a difficult position.


    She observed her surroundings but didn''t find anything that could lure a flock of birds. It was a pity that old man Wuya didn''t have any beast control skills bestowed upon her. It was an accident that she had obtained the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox.


    Furthermore, these eagles belonged to the solitary class and could not be gathered together all of a sudden. If someone was planning it, it would be much more dangerous than an army confronting an enemy.


    "General Chu, when these falcons attacked you, did you see or hear any controlled objects or sounds?"


    Chu Tianxiong thought for a moment before replying, "It sounds like a flute. As soon as the falcon appeared, it would blow in the air. At that time, no one paid attention to this matter, could it be..."

 C16

    It was night! The bright starlight shone on the entire military camp. Suddenly, a black fog appeared in the sky, followed by the sound of several birds chirping.


    The darkness pressed straight towards the army camp, and the sound of the melody of a flute could be heard. The darkness poured down in torrents.


    The soldiers hidden under the tents shot the gunpowder into the sky. At the same time, they shot out rows after rows of rockets. The air exploded and dispersed the black fog.


    However, the black mist did not fly away in fright. Instead, it soared through the air for a while before returning back to the base camp.


    Outside the tent, a melodious sound of a zither rang out, covering the flute and causing the falcons in the sky to group up and quickly leave.


    The shadow on the branch immediately left the area, disappearing along with the falcon!


    Chu Shiyu chased for about five kilometers and saw traces of a black shadow on the summit of the mountain.


    The man wore a long black robe with feathers. He stood at the peak and watched from afar, completely ignoring Chu Shanyu who was chasing from behind.


    He calmly and elegantly turned around with his white teeth revealing a fresh and handsome appearance. His pair of deep eyes coldly swept over them as he asked this!


    "What are you doing here with me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you? "


    Chu Shiyu rolled his eyes, jumped onto a tree branch, leaned on it, and admired the bright moonlight as he said this without fear.


    The scenery here is beautiful, and I''ve taken a fancy to it. You might as well end it yourself.


    The man coldly snorted. His disdain towards her had turned into an interest!


    She was not afraid in the face of danger, yet she still looked down on others. No one had ever acted so arrogantly in front of him before, and the original killing intent slowly became unwillingness. It was a pity that such an interesting person died.


    "That won''t be easy. I''m also interested in the scenery here. What should I do?" The man also jumped onto another branch to enjoy it!


    A strong gust of wind blew past, and the leaves made "shua shua" sounds when they collided. Chu Shanyu suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    She was besieged by a colony of ants, and was the largest and fiercest black spot axe ant in the world.


    The entire branch was overturned, causing the branch to crumble. A creaking sound entered her ears, and it was about to spread to her body.


    On the other side, he sneered sinisterly, thinking to himself how he would humiliate her when she begged for mercy.


    However! A purple light suddenly shone from her body, dazzling the moonlight. When the ants that were spreading out from her saw the purple light, they quickly retreated.


    The man''s eyes widened in shock! "Violet Electricity Spirit Fox ¡­"


    "Little fox, oh little fox, don''t you know that you''re scaring others!"


    Chu Shiyu gently caressed the purple fur of the fox as she smiled seductively.


    "Can you give me the little fox in your hand? I am willing to pay a high price to purchase it from you, and am also willing to pay the things you need to do so long as I can do it! "


    Chu Shiyu disdainfully said, "This fox is priceless. No matter what kind of contract you make, you won''t be able to pay its price."


    "Then I''ll steal it ~"


    The man leaned forward as soon as he finished his sentence, the sharp claws on his fingertips striking towards her Heaven Gate. The Mentor was shocked. The blade of the sword emerged and blocked both of his arms.


    This was a characteristic of the Dragon Territory Valley. They were born with an evil Qi and were able to control beasts, which was known as the Beast Taming Aristocrat Clan in the mainland.


    The Dragon Territory Valley was known as one of the dark corners of the continent. For hundreds of years, no one had been able to enter it, and no one had ever come out alive.


    The ferocious beasts inside could fight against thousands upon thousands of men and horses. Hearing the three words'' Dragon Mountain Valley ''made people tremble in fear.


    The man''s strike caused her to fall down the tree. Only then did he realize that he wasn''t a match for the man. It would be such a shame if he died!


    She squatted on the ground and raised her head to see a man descending from the sky with killing intent.


    Chu Shiyu abruptly opened his eyes, smacked his palm against the ground, causing a cloud of dust to rise up as a bloody sword thrust straight towards the man''s heart.


    But! The man''s figure suddenly disappeared, and he tapped her central acupoint from behind, causing her to be unable to move.


    "Please, I might let you off!"


    The man''s hand slowly moved toward her face, but before it could touch the flying muslin, he knew it was just an illusion.


    The white figure turned into wisps of smoke and slowly disappeared!


    The bright moonlight had yet to die down when a light lit up in the room at the top floor of the Painted Fox Restaurant. The teacher held his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The central acupoint was where she gathered all of her strength. Previously, all of the meridians in her body had been broken, so she was unable to open up the two meridians. Thus, Old Man Wuya had no choice but to channel all of his energy into the central nerve center for her.


    That small point from the man just now had almost taken her life!


    Wiping away the dark redness on his mouth, he said with a bitter smile, "Oh, Master! Luckily your Shadowshape Divine Art saved your disciple''s life, otherwise ¡­ "


    As soon as he finished recovering, he heard from Lan''er that something had happened in the palace. The Mentor walked quickly toward the Great Sun Palace and saw Li Rui and Chu Shiding waiting anxiously in the great hall.


    As a result, there were only three guards and palace maids remaining. Only then did Master Chu say something shocking to her, that the nation''s treasure had been stolen.


    The first thing she did was to look at her mother, because her clansmen wanted the treasure as well.


    "Ah Yu, the one who stole the treasure isn''t my clansman, don''t worry!"


    From the time her mother told her what had happened all those years ago, she hated her mother, but what could her father do if he could forgive her!


    "I will definitely bring the treasure back, no matter who it is, don''t even think about taking away the Heavenly Master''s kingdom suppressing treasure, I will not let anyone threaten the Heavenly Master''s foundation."


    With that said, Master Chu walked out of the hall. The ashamed Li Rui lowered her head, secretly sad.


    After Master Chu Ting ascended the throne, the national treasure was placed in a secret room of the Heaven and Earth palace. There was a ghost army formed from the evil Qi of the royal family guarding that place.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t even have the chance to get close to it, much less enter the secret chamber and steal the treasure of their country.


    The entrance was filled with mechanisms created by the Five Elements Eight Trigrams Technique. Wanting to enter this place was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    She inspected the entire Heaven and Earth Palace but could not find any traces. She suspected that Imperial Mother''s clansmen, but she did not want to ask, did not want to see her mother.


    He found a piece of clothing in the corner of the hall. He picked it up to check and found a familiar smell on the rag.


    "Yu Wuyou ¡­"


    It was the smell of medicine on Yu Wuyou''s body, and his eyes gleamed with a murderous light as he walked out of the hall.


    The hidden subordinates of the restaurant were searching the entire Yan Shi Manor to find the mansion that Yu Wuyou lived in back then. However, the place had long since become deserted.


    He had originally wanted to continue tracking the whereabouts of the dragon''s scale, but it seemed that the annual Sacrificial Assembly would soon begin. At that time, everyone in the royal family would be present, and that would be a pious sacrifice to his ancestors.


    Because the body of the former emperor, Chu Shizhe, had not been recovered, he had no choice but to use his relics to build a memorial grave.


    Li Rui slowly walked into the great temple while holding the dragon robe that contained the teachings of a master in one hand. Her tears fell like rain when she faced the late emperor.


    After being in love with the late emperor for so many years, the final result was a betrayal of his clansmen. The Heavenly Shi Empire was destroyed, and a single person knelt in front of the temple until sunset.


    On the way back to the palace, she saw the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox jump onto the carriage and chase her.


    "Little fox, you are being mischievous again. This princess is not in the mood to play with you, the treasure of the Empire disappeared, and Yu Wuyou ran off without a trace. Who do you think he is, is he the one who stole the dragon''s scale?"

 C17

    The Violet Electricity Spirit Fox did not seem to hear her explanation. It chirped non-stop, and only then did she realize what it meant.


    The little fox had sent out a signal of danger, telling Chu Shiyu to go save someone. However, she was distracted because she was too focused on finding Yu Wuyou and taking back the dragon''s scale.


    "Return to the Grand Temple, the empress dowager is in danger!"


    With a loud shout from the teacher, the carriage immediately turned around and headed in the direction of the Taishan temple.


    When she arrived, the great temple was in complete disorder. Countless imperial bodyguards had died, so she had to help an injured one up.


    "Where''s my mother? "Where is she?"


    The guard spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and pointed at the temple. "The empress dowager is ¡­" It''s inside! "


    Master Chu put down his clothes and ran into the main hall, only to see Li Rui''s corpse lying on the body of a beggar dressed in ragged clothes.


    "Mother, let go of my mother!" She held her sword and roared at the man, stabbing him in the chest!


    When the man raised his head and saw Chu Shiyu, his eyes filled with tears. He smiled bitterly as he held the blade of his sword!


    "My Altar ¡­ "I''ve grown up!"


    With a clang, the sword fell from Chu Shiyu''s hands. She looked at the man''s aged face in shock. He was dressed in old clothes, his hair was white, and there were scars on the sides of his cheeks.


    Although the man''s voice had become desolate and powerless, Chu Shiyu could still hear the familiar voice that had echoed in her ears over the past few years.


    "Father... royal father ~ "


    Chu Shiyu immediately kneeled on the ground, and she personally stabbed her sword into her father''s chest ¡­


    Master Chu was the king of a generation of Heavenly Masters. After his death, no one was buried, and together with his wife and children, they were abandoned by the enemy at the cemetery.


    All the children were dead, and all the wives and concubines were dead. Only he still had a breath left in him. After lying on his wife and children''s corpses for a few days and nights, he woke up.


    Back then, when the sword had pierced his heart, it had missed by a tiny bit, and just brushed past his heart, allowing him to come back to life.


    He cried and laughed and cried. He was truly a madman!


    Master Zhu Rong''s trembling hands caressed Master Chu''s face. He smiled in a gratified manner and said with a sorrowful and powerless voice!


    "As expected of our Heavenly Master Empire''s direct princess, not only did she come back alive, but she also took back all the authority in our hands. royal father is very comforting!"


    Chu Shiyu threw himself into the arms of Master Yunshu and burst into tears.


    "Father, you''re still alive? But why are you only now? Why didn''t you come back? "Why didn''t you go back to the palace to find us ¡­"


    Master Chu smiled bitterly. Actually, he had appeared early on in the morning. For the past three years, he had always been at the side of the streets begging for money, watching the palace''s tightly shut doors and feeling sorrowful.


    After Chu Shiyu seized power, he often entered and left the palace as Luo Qing, while Zhu Shizhong sat in the market area, begging and stealing from her.


    Many times, he had gone to the Painted Fox Inn to look for her, but he had always been chased out. Once, he had walked through the streets when his teacher took out a bag of silver from the carriage and gave it to him. Only on that occasion did he confirm that Luo Qing was his own daughter.


    "I''ll go back and see you and Tong''er. Ting Er is very good, very similar to me!" If I return to the palace alive, who will believe that I am still alive? I am already a dead person, why should I pick up things from the past? "


    Master Zhu turned around and looked at the dead Li Rui. He smiled as he caressed Master Chu''s face. He drooled over and over, but his tears could not be seen. However, he was still hurt the deepest in his heart.


    "Father, what happened to mother? "Who did it?"


    Master Zhu Yunshu tightly gripped Chu Shiyu''s hand, holding his breath as he stared at her with rapt attention and said!


    "Ah Yu, listen to me first. In the future, take good care of Wu''er and protect the Heavenly Master. Royal father will tell you the secrets regarding the nation''s treasures. There are a total of five empires and five dragon scales in the entire Nine Serenities. The five dragon scales were related to the future of Tartarus and its fate. If he had the chance, he would seize the five dragon scales and find an illusory realm expert to synthesize the five dragon scales into a key. Then, he would unlock Nine Nether Source Spirit and protect all the living beings in the world. Do you remember? "


    Master Chu stood still. Did the dragon''s scale have such a secret? Was that why Big Cang wanted to get the Heavenly Master''s treasure?


    "Why is royal father telling me this? I only want you and mother to live safely. I don''t need any dragon scales, and I don''t need any to protect the world. That Dan is too heavy for Ah Yu to bear."


    Master Zhu looked at Chu Shiyu, then at Li Rui''s cold body. He smiled as he righted Li Rui''s corpse, and took advantage of Master Chu''s distraction to slowly extend his hand towards the sword on the ground.


    "Ah Yu, there are too many people who have died in the Nine Serenities. There must always be someone to protect them. Remember my words, seize the five dragon scales and intimidate the Nine Serenities to protect all the living beings of the world!"


    When Master Chu finally reacted, Master Chu had already stabbed the sword peak into his stomach!


    "Royal father ~"


    Master Zhu Yunshu slowly closed his eyes and leaned his head against Li Rui''s body.


    Tears streamed down his face, but Chu Shiyu didn''t cry. Instead, he slowly placed Master Zhu''s hand together with Li Rui''s hand that she could not put together.


    The two corpses lay peacefully in the great hall, and Master Chu was also in the great hall, guarding them for a very long time.


    The so-called dragon scales were not used to hold the country in check. Instead, they were used to send people to hell. From start to finish, the five dragon scales were the ones that had truly killed them.


    When the reinforcements arrived, Chu Shiyu was still kneeling beside the two corpses, quietly grieving until the reinforcements arrived.


    Master Chu and Li Rui were buried in the Royal Tomb. Three months after the funeral, Master Chu rushed to the Changping Palace, where the Grand Princess was buried. He wanted to talk to Master Chu about the assassination.


    Master Chu entered the main hall. He heard from the palace maids that the Grand Princess had left the palace early in the morning and had instructed them to report to His Majesty that they had gone to investigate the whereabouts of the dragon''s scale.


    A few days later, Chu Shiyu brought the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox to the northern base camp on a horse, because Li Rui''s death was probably related to the family backing her up, or perhaps it was because the Dragon Territory Valley stole the dragon''s scale that they gave the death order to their mother.


    Li Rui''s original name was Long Wan, a servant of the Beast Taming Family in the northern camp. She had once been ordered to steal the dragon scales from the Heavenly Jewel Master Palace.


    The method of substituting marriage was close to Chu Shizhong, and Chu Shiyu had listened to Li Rui''s explanation and learned the truth about what had happened.


    The appearance of the mysterious beast tamer, the theft of the national treasure, and the assassination of Li Rui must have had something to do with the Dragon Territory Valley. That was why Chu Shiyu had gone to the Northern Residence''s Sacred Land.


    He not only had to recover the dragon''s scale that he had lost, but he also had to avenge his mother.


    The northern army was led by the general in charge of the northern army, and the northern army was under the command of the general of the northern army.


    In the former dynasty, Guan Yi was led by Guan Yi. After Chu''s ascension, Guan Yi was stripped of his position because he was nowhere to be found, and he was taken over by his trusted subordinate, Nie Rong. After Chu Shiyu seized power, he then seized the power of the North Teacher Camp and gave it to Guan Yi who was in charge of Ji Feng.


    Not far from the North Teacher Camp was a watershed city that led to the North Zhao. The daily supplies of the North Teacher Camp were all supplied from the watershed, which was also an important checkpoint leading to the North Zhao.


    In the future, Beizhao would be the Holy Land of the Dragon Region''s forest, so Chu Shiyu went to visit Ji Feng first at the North Teacher Camp, personally thanking him for saving his life that year when he risked his own life to escort Guan Yi.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the camp, he was stopped by a few ferocious looking soldiers.


    He didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he came to find Guan Yi with a letter of recommendation.


    But as soon as Chu Shiyao took out the letter, the soldier tore the letter into pieces without even glancing at it, and was even arrested for the crime of disturbance.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was tied up in a dirty woodshed, if she didn''t want to find out if something had happened in the barracks, how could those soldiers make things difficult for her?


    Back then, Ji Feng could be considered a righteous general under Guan Yi, but the soldiers he managed were not.


    After the soldiers left, Chu Shiyu cut the rope with her dagger and sneaked out of the woodshed.


    After walking around the camp, he finally found a room filled with words in the backyard of the General''s Hall.


    Flipping open a few books, they were all military books. Only the sound of heavy footsteps came from outside the door, and Chu Shiyu immediately hid behind the screen.


    She thought Ji Feng had returned, but when she looked through the screen, it was actually Master Chu''s eldest son, Chu Shili.


    Behind Master Chu was the monsoon, no! He was not Ji Feng, but the man who wore the same mask as Ji Feng.


    Only then did the man slowly tear a human skin mask from his face ¡­

 C18

    When Chu Shiyu saw this, he was shocked. Something had happened to North Teacher Camp!


    No wonder she felt that something was wrong. If it was a normal military camp, the soldiers would normally hand over the recommendation letter to the general.


    The man who took off his mask was none other than the former general of the time, Nie Rong.


    Chu Shiyu had never seen Nie Rong before, but he knew Nie Rong from Guan Yi''s description. He was a trusted aide of Chu Shikang, and had worked under him for three generations.


    Nie Rong put down the piece of human skin and said to Chu Shili, "Eldest Young Master, the entire northern division is under our control. Aside from the dragon division''s army, the northern division is the strongest division." If he could recruit a few more recruits, it would be enough to fend off Master Yan''s Dragon Tiger Army. As for the monsoon, it would be better to get rid of it earlier, in case any problems arise. "


    Master Chu Li sneered and threw a folded book onto the table. He turned around and sternly said, "What about the Dragon Tiger Army? When my father ascended the throne, he was as submissive as a pug, and three years of planning was beaten by a child. If royal father sent me back to Master Yan earlier, would they have accepted it? "


    "Eldest young master, we ¡­"


    Nie Rong was about to speak, but he suddenly stopped when he saw the aura behind the screen. He gave Chu Shili a motionless gesture.


    After that, the two of them slowly walked towards the screen. Nie Rong used his sword to stab towards the other side of the screen. When the screen was broken, he realized that there was no one inside.


    "Could he have seen wrongly?" Chu Shili asked.


    "Impossible. She was clearly in this room." Nie Rong shook his head. He hadn''t even seen Nie Tian''s shadow, so it was impossible for him to escape so quickly.


    The two of them searched the room, but there were no traces of them. If someone were to overhear their conversation, it would lead to disaster. This kind of thing was considered a conspiracy, and it couldn''t be made public.


    Just as Nie Rong and Chu Shili regained their composure, they heard someone report that they had seen a scholar deliver a letter of recommendation to the camp from the entrance. The letter had already been sealed in the woodshed and was asking Nie Rong and Chu Shili what they were going to do with it.


    Nie Rong put on his human skin mask again and exchanged a glance with Master Chu. Then, he walked out of the room and walked towards the woodshed where Chu Shiyuan was being pressed.


    Chu Shiyu saw that the others had left, so she jumped from the rafters to the ground. She had to find the monsoon first and hold the monsoon in her hands, or else the north would really become the world of Chu. At that time, he would bring the northern army to force Master Yan, and things would become troublesome.


    From Nie Rong''s words, he knew that Ji Feng should be locked up somewhere. However, if he didn''t save Ji Feng, his life would be in danger.


    The sky gradually darkened, but she still hadn''t found the place where the monsoon had been locked down. After Chu Shili and Nie Rong found out that she had escaped from the woodshed, the entire camp was on fire, all for the sake of capturing her.


    Finally, Master Chu found a secret passage in one of the rooms and followed it to a secret room where a man with his hands and feet locked in chains was locked up.


    Master Chu went forward and grabbed his face to see, it really was Ji Feng!


    "General Ji ~"


    Ji Feng opened his eyes. He could no longer recognize Chu Shiyu because she had dressed herself up as a man for the sake of convenience.


    "You are ¡­"


    "I''m here to save you, let''s get out of here first."


    Using his dagger to pry open the shackles, he slowly carried the injured Ji Feng out of the secret room. Ji Feng had grown up with Guan Yi in the military, so he was naturally the most familiar with the northern camp.


    He told Chu Shiyu how to avoid the patrolling soldiers and how to avoid being exposed. The two of them easily left the northern battalion.


    Just when they found a abandoned house, Ji Feng knelt down and said, "Ji Feng thanks the Grand Princess for saving my life."


    "General Ji, please rise!"


    Chu Shiyu immediately helped Ji Feng up. It was not difficult for Ji Feng to recognize her, because she carried a dagger with her. Back then, Chu Shiyu had used this dagger to cut down the vines, protecting them from being hunted down.


    Looking back a few years ago, Chu Shiyu was still a young girl who didn''t know the world, but she had already transformed into a hero with both courage and courage.


    Ji Feng told Chu Shili and Nie Rong about how the military camp ended up in their hands. One day, after a meal, he suddenly felt an intense pain in his abdomen. When he finally reacted, he realized that he had been poisoned.


    After that came Nie Rong. Nie Rong used a human skin mask to disguise himself in front of him and controlled the entire North Camp.


    Furthermore, Ji Feng was also locked in the secret chamber. Even the letter could not be sent out, so he could not send out the distress signal. He had been tormented in the secret chamber for more than ten days, and finally came Master Chu.


    When Chu Shiyu heard this, he was greatly shaken. She originally wanted to let go of the Chu Clan, but now it seemed that she had made a grave mistake. A person''s heart could not be satisfied with swallowing an elephant, and could no longer have good intentions.


    Now that both parents were dead, it might be her and her brother in the future.


    They waited until Ji Feng had recovered seven to eight levels before bringing him to the North Camp. They wanted to seize the opportunity to take back the power of the North Camp by controlling Chu Shili and Nie Rong.


    Chu Shiyu and Ji Feng entered the barracks. They were heavily guarded, the patrolling soldiers patrolling back and forth, even the dark corners were not spared. It was impossible for them to hide.


    Ji Feng had a lot of prestige in the army and many of his trusted aides. Otherwise, Nie Rong wouldn''t have pretended to be him and led the entire North Camp.


    When Chu Shiyu found Nie Rong, he was still sleeping on the chair. He only woke up when a dagger was pressed against his throat.


    Master Chu disdainfully said, "This kind of person can also command the North Teacher Camp, just like Master Chu!"


    Nie Rong was stunned. He held the dagger against his neck and didn''t dare to move. Instead, he slowly stood up and asked in a stern voice.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? "


    "The person who wants your life ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already cut his throat with his dagger. Nie Rong struggled a few times on the chair before losing his breath.


    If he hadn''t died, he might have become one of the generals of the rebellion, but he would never have the chance to rise again.


    At this moment, Ji Feng had already arrived with his personal guards. While Chu Shiyu was looking for Nie Feng, he had gone to find his trusted aides to clarify the matter and receive their assistance.


    Ji Feng looked at his similar face, which was stained with blood. He tore a piece of human skin from the side of his ear. The person who appeared was the former general, Nie Rong.


    All the officers could not help but be shocked. The one who had been commanding them these past few days was a fake Ji Feng, and the real Ji Feng was this man clad in a set of clothes, covered in dust.


    And Shi Li, when we found him, he was still playing with a woman he brought with him from the outside!


    When they caught him, Chu Shili was only wearing a thin undergarment, and he was dragged in front of Ji Feng by two soldiers in a sorry state.


    "Monsoon... "You are?"


    Even now, Master Chu still didn''t know if this person was a real monsoon or a fake monsoon. When he was caught, he only suspected that Ji Feng came back after escaping.


    "I am the real Ji Feng. Eldest Young Master, your matters have been exposed. I have already sent someone to report to Your Majesty that Bei Zhao will be punished as he deserves."


    Master Chu was unconvinced as he replied, "You dare, Bei Zhao is the fief bestowed upon my grandfather by the Ancestor Emperor. He received the hereditary title of nobility, and as long as Master Tian is still alive, he cannot be shaken. The young emperor didn''t even dare to do anything to my royal father.


    Indeed, in terms of official status, Ji Feng had no right to act against Bei Zhao. The kindness that Bei Zhao had received was a gift from his ancestor.


    Master Chu was an Ancestral Founder, and was a hero of the Heavenly Master Kingdom. He protected the north as a rogue, and had received the hereditary title of nobility.


    But in Chu Shijiu''s generation, there were no more useful people, and the Northern Zhao Master Clan slowly declined.


    Right at this time, Chu Shiyu walked in from outside. Looking at Chu Shili''s arrogant and proud face, she waved her sword and cut off a few strands of his hair, saying in a stern voice!


    "He doesn''t dare, I dare ~"

 C19

    "You ¡­ You dare to hurt me? Who do you think you are? "No matter what, I, Bei Zhao, am from the Heavenly Master Empire''s royal system, you are courting death!" Chu Shili cursed and struggled under the restraints of the soldiers. He originally wanted to continue speaking, but he was pierced in the stomach by Chu Shiyu''s sword.


    "We can''t stay in the Northern Zhao Sect anymore. Bring his corpse with us and dispatch 20,000 men to follow me to the Residence of Northern Zhao."


    The moment Ji Feng heard this, he immediately knelt down before Chu Shiyu! Grand Princess, your subject has a saying. Although Beizhao is at fault, the Emperor has bestowed upon the Beizhao lineage the grace that no matter what they do, they can only punish them and not kill them. If I were to touch them today and go against Emperor Taizu''s words, His Majesty would also be criticized by the world, and the Grand Princess would have to think twice before acting. "


    "It''s such a huge sin to buy a country from an enemy. I can understand that he was instigated, but he didn''t turn his back on us. If we let him go on like this, I''m afraid that North Zhaoming will become a calamity for the Heavenly Master. I have no choice but to do this for him, and I will bear all the consequences myself." My royal father is a very good example, sometimes being kind is equivalent to being indulgent, they must die. "


    Master Chu''s fierce gaze was released, his voice reverberating throughout the entire hall.


    Ji Feng thought for a moment before sighing, "What the Grand Princess said is true, Supreme Wind''s orders."


    Under the clear sky, Chu Shiyu brought Ji Feng and his entourage to head to North Zhao.


    The disaster of Bei Zhao had started because of Chu Shili, and because of Chu Shili''s arrogance and his stupidity, Emperor Taizu''s Gold Medallion of Immunity could no longer protect the lives of his tribe.


    Ji Feng had sent twenty thousand troops from the northern troop to North Zhao, trapping the entire Residence of the Prince of North Zhao in a tight encirclement.


    Not long after, a large number of soldiers were shot to death at the entrance. Only a few of them retreated back inside and shut the gates tightly.


    Master Chu stood at the entrance of the prince''s mansion, his gloomy face like a cold fiend. With a "kill", he let out a shout, and a rain of arrows shot out from behind him toward the skies above the prince''s mansion.


    From within came a burst of wailing and yelling, followed by a voice begging for approval. Only then did the gates of the manor slowly open.


    Ji Feng and the Mentor slowly walked into the Residence of Prince of Northern Zhao. They saw the Mentor and his family kneeling in the great hall, listening to Hou Fen''s commands.


    When Master Chu looked up, his pale and haggard face looked much older than before. His hair was white like a hundred years old.


    "I dare ask Grand Princess, if the Prince of Northern Zhao made a mistake, why is the Grand Princess still unwilling to let him go?" His old voice was tear-stained.


    Chu Shiyu coldly threw down a piece of letter paper written by Chu Shili to and fro with Bei Zhao. The contents were all about plotting a rebellion.


    Master Chu picked it up and looked at it. He was so scared that his legs went limp. He was afraid of Master Chu, but he was also unwilling to accept it.


    He had finally gotten the throne with great difficulty, but in just three years, he had already bowed to others. He had pleaded for himself many times, and under the encouragement of his eldest son, Chu Shili, he had finally agreed to seek a new power.


    Now that the matter had been exposed, he might be able to obtain Emperor Taizu''s Gold Medallion of Life and Death, but this time, he might even be punished with a death sentence!


    Master Chu slowly put down the letter with trembling hands and asked, "I wonder how the Grand Princess will punish him?" "I have done all of this by myself. It has nothing to do with the Residence of North Zhao. I hope that the Grand Princess can tell His Majesty not to blame me for what I have done alone in the North Zhao family."


    Chu Shiyu cast a quick glance at all the children in the courtyard. Even in death, he could not help but think of his wife and children, and why the deaths of other people''s wives and children were so insignificant in his eyes.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Chu Shili has already been executed by me on the spot, His Majesty is not Emperor Taizu, and you are not a general of the Ancestor, so don''t think of using Emperor Taizu''s Gold Medallion to suppress me. Your North Zhao branch has repeatedly violated the rules, and His Majesty has decided ¡­ "The North Zhao bloodline will be completely exterminated, and the Five Great Clans will be exterminated. Those outside the Five Great Clans who are related to the North Zhao Prefecture will never gain an official position, and they will not be allowed to enter the Yan Master. They will not be allowed to violate the laws of the country, or they will be executed as well ¡­"


    "Please be merciful Your Majesty, this is all my fault! Your Majesty, you can''t punish the Northern Zhao Clan!"


    "Please be merciful Your Majesty, please be merciful to the Grand Princess ¡­"


    All the people from the Residence of the Prince of Northern Zhao kneeled down in worship. Chu Shiyu turned around coldly and waved his hand. The soldiers in the courtyard slashed with their sabers, decapitating the heads one by one. Instantly, cries of agony could be heard.


    A group of powerless people slowly fell to the ground under the military knife. The blood formed a domain from the stairs and flowed into the grass, just like the bloodbath in the palace back then.


    The King''s Manor had thousands of corpses piled up on top of the others. Even Ji Feng could not help but close his eyes and sigh.


    With the destruction of the North Zhao, the Heavenly Master Kingdom''s Grand Princess Dingping had become a murderous devil in the eyes of the people, even disregarding the might of Emperor Taizu''s edict.


    Because of this calamity, no one in the future dared to blaspheme the Emperor''s might, let alone offend the Grand Princess.


    It was still snowing in the north, and Chu Shanyu was sitting on the summit of the mountain with a wine jug in his hand.


    She poured the jug of wine into the little fox''s mouth, and after drinking a few mouthfuls, the fur on the little fox''s entire body began to glow with a purple light.


    The teacher said, "If you don''t drink enough, then drink less. Are you drunk now?"


    "Gu gu ~"


    The little fox cried out several times and proudly stood up to walk a few steps. Suddenly, it dropped down to the bottom of the mountain with a thump.


    After panicking for a moment, she calmly sat on the spot and continued drinking.


    The Violet Electricity Spirit Fox had intelligence. No matter how far away he was, as long as he wanted to return, he could find his way by smelling his scent.


    The entire mountain was covered in snow, and even if it tumbled down, it wouldn''t hurt it, so Chu Shiyu didn''t care about it. He continued to drink his wine.


    The next day, Bei Zhao didn''t see any trace of Chu Shiyu anymore. He only left a letter to Ji Feng before he headed towards the Holy Land of the Dragon Region Valley alone.


    The Sacred Land was the domain of the Beast Taming Aristocratic Family, connected to the Heavenly Master Nation and the Snowy Orchid Nation. It was a borderless region where wild beasts ran rampant, known as one of the two dark horns of the Nine Underworlds.


    The whole mountain range was filled with lofty peaks and lofty peaks. Apart from wild beasts, no one else dared to step foot there.


    A few kilometers away from the Dragon Domain, Shi Xueman stood atop a mountain peak. Underneath her feet was the border of the Heavenly Master Realm. If she left the mountain, she would reach the Realm of the Dragon Domain.


    She didn''t move for a long time because she was waiting for the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox. Along the way, she left the beast blood in her hands and led the fox to reunite with her.


    However, the little fox never appeared. Her heart was burning with anxiety. In order to track down the location of the national treasure, she had to first head to Dragon Domain Valley.


    In the deep valley forest, birds and beasts were crazily chirping. As soon as Master Yuan stepped into the valley, he saw a large area of blood-red leaves on the dead leaves.


    He reached out his hand and touched it. The blood had not dried yet, and there was also some wild blood. It should have been the result of a battle between humans and beasts.


    As he walked forward a few steps, he noticed that there were a few strands of fur near the bloodstain. The fur was thick and smooth, and it seemed to belong to the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox.


    "Could it be that this little fox entered Dragon Domain Valley first? "Not good ¡­"


    Chu Shiyu followed it all the way, and at the edge of a cliff, he saw a dying Violet Electricity Spirit Fox lying on the ground.


    "Little fox ~"


    She was greatly shaken. Just as she took two steps towards the little fox, she was slammed down the cliff!

 C20

    As soon as he fell off the cliff, he was wrapped around the waist by a vine and dragged back to the ground. She turned around and saw Yu Wuyou standing at the edge of the cliff.


    On the other side of the cliff, a lion slowly walked towards her, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. To be exact, it was facing the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox.


    Yu Wuyou''s palm strike just now did not harm but saved her. It was to prevent Master Chu from spitting out the fire, but once it was burned by Li''s fire, his entire body would slowly rot and die.


    This kind of berserk beast was originally just a legend in the Nine Nether, even Master Chu did not expect that he would personally see it.


    It was covered in fiery red fur, and its two long white brows seemed ready to move in the wind.


    "Yu Wu You, what is that thing? How did you get entangled with this guy? "


    Not to mention that he had been pushed off the cliff without any care, but the first person he faced was a formidable opponent he had never seen before.


    Yu Wuyou put on a helpless look! It''s not that I''m bothering it, it''s just that it''s been bothering me all this time. I was hiding underneath this cliff to avoid it, but the moment you came, you startled it. Didn''t you come back again? "


    "You mean, it''s still my fault?"


    "Mhmm ¡­" Yu Wuyou made a proud expression.


    Just as he finished speaking, the Fire Lion charged towards the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox. The master and Yu Wuyou struck out their swords at the same time, thrusting towards the Fiery Lion.


    A fireball flew over, frightening Master Chu, who picked up the Spirit Fox and rolled to the side of the bush. Before he could get up, the Fire Lion attacked again, burning the grass with the fireball.


    Such a thorny strategy left Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou powerless to fight back. The two of them were in a sorry state after being pursued.


    The sound of a flute came from far away in the forest. The Fiery Lion slowly retreated after hearing it. In just a few moments, it had already fled into the forest below.


    Seeing that the Fiery Lion had left, the little fox jumped onto Chu Shiyu''s back and let out a chirping sound, as if it was complaining to her about its grievances.


    He had almost found her after smelling the traces left by Chu Shiyu, but he had run into the Fire Lion on the way, and had almost eaten her several times.


    At sunset, Mentor Yu Wuyou and Master Yu found a piece of land and started a fire to warm themselves. They caught two fish in the river and roasted them over the fire.


    Everyone knew that it was dark and difficult to pass through Dragon Domain Valley. They never thought that it would be so difficult to pass through. They had not reached the deepest part of the forest yet.


    Master Chu looked at the little fox beside him. It must have been attracted by the unique blood on its body. It could be considered very unique amongst the beasts.


    As the fragrance of the grilled fish wafted into his nose, Yu Wuyou picked up the branch rack and passed it to his teacher, as he proudly said this!


    "This is the first time I''ve grilled something for someone else. You''re lucky."


    Chu Shiyu sat to the side without replying, quietly listening to the sounds in the forest. Yu Wuyou also noticed the change and immediately became alert.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    Master Chu''s stomach was filled with anxiety. The Spirit Fox in her hand began to flutter about, jumping up and down.


    Yu Wuyou looked around with his deep eyes, like a strong wind, but it was not the wind.


    "I heard. This forest is known as one of the two great dark horns of the netherworld. If it could be so calm, then it wouldn''t be called this. Be careful, they might have already set out."


    Yu Wuyou and Chu Shiyu looked at each other, immediately used a branch to extinguish the fire, and ran into the forest.


    As soon as the two of them left, three spotted leopards jumped out from where they had been standing and circled around the area after smelling the scent.


    He grabbed the branch on the tree and accidentally tore off a branch. The three spotted leopards immediately jumped onto the tree, scaring Chu Shanyu into fleeing.


    A leopard''s ability to climb trees was more powerful than a human''s, and its ability to fight at night was one of the advantages of a spotted leopard.


    Chu Shiyu jumped on a tree after tree. The spotted leopard chased so relentlessly that it was hard for her to land on the ground. After finding a large branch with great difficulty, she stopped to catch her breath and saw another spotted leopard jump out from the other side, pouncing towards Chu Shiyao.


    She jumped up and stabbed her sword into the Panther Heaven Gate. As she fell, the panther rolled to the side, but she was dragged by one hand to another tree, where it touched Yu Wuyou''s lips.


    He was stunned for a moment. He felt the branches of the leopard swaying before he realized that the other two leopards were crawling towards him from the bottom of the tree.


    Yu Wuyou dropped his hand and raised his sword to meet the blow, only to see Master Chu use his hand to wipe away the traces of the collision.


    Why did I get kissed for no reason? He didn''t even try to resist.


    "Yu Wuyou''s provocative voice suddenly came from below the tree!" Don''t think about it too much. Let''s deal with these two first! "


    Chu Shiyu was stunned. Did she have any afterthoughts? Her usually sharp brain was suddenly cut off at this moment. When did she have a aftertaste?


    "ROAR ~"


    She immediately jumped off the ground, and the two leopard corpses fell from the sky. As Yu Wuyou slowly landed on the ground, he raised his eyebrows and smiled at her.


    "Shameless ~"


    She only said a single shameless word before she turned around and left. Although the three leopards weren''t strong enough to hurt her, they weren''t easy to deal with. Killing them had also wasted a lot of their strength.


    Yu Wuyou''s frivolousness disgusted her to the extreme. She rushed to the north with the little fox in tow, leaving Yu Wuyou far behind.


    Firstly, they were on the same path as him, and secondly, they were easily attacked by ferocious beasts. Secondly, they hated him.


    If he were to spend more time with Yu Wuyou, he didn''t know when he would reach the deepest part of Dragon City.


    Smoke shrouded the area deep within the clouds. There was a strange look on the faces of the mountains. Master Chu held the little fox in his arms as he stood at the peak of the highest mountain. Looking into the distance, he could only hear the chirping of birds.


    She turned to the little fox and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    The little fox used its little head to rub itself against her clothes. With her around, it was not afraid.


    "You know me best."


    As they walked deeper into the clouds, apart from a few ordinary tiger and wolf areas, they did not encounter any other ferocious beasts.


    However, the forest ahead seemed to become quieter and quieter, and not even the sound of the birds could be heard.


    In the world of beasts, they all had their own domain. Perhaps in front of them were the most ferocious beasts, which was why no other animals dared to approach them.


    Sure enough, after walking for a short while, a thunderous roar could be heard from the forest!


    The Mentor was stunned. He felt a chill seeping into his bones from behind him, but when he turned around, he saw nothing.


    The little fox, who was in her embrace, also felt this sense of danger. It began to tremble, not daring to take even half a step away from her.


    The fog in the clouds grew thicker and thicker, and the scenery ten steps away was almost impossible to distinguish anymore. As the crazy roars got closer and closer, the fog gradually dissipated, revealing a fiery-red lion. A man wearing a black-feathered cloak sat on the back of a fiery-red lion.


    His eyes were dark and solemn as he held a long silver whip in his hand. He ignored Chu Shiyu, looked towards the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, and said, "Last time you let this little fox escape, now there''s nowhere to run, right?"


    Master Chu held the little fox in his arms. So this Fire Lion was his mount. Last time Long Juying had fought with him, he suspected that the little fox was from the Dragon Region Valley. He hadn''t thought that it would be true.


    That time, she almost died in his hands, then this time ¡­


    Chu Shiyu knew that he could not beat her, so escaping was not a problem. If he stole the national treasure, it would be really difficult to get it back, let alone avenge his mother.


    "This little fox does not belong to you, stop dreaming, I''m very interested in this Fire Lion, why don''t you give it to me?"

 C21

    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The man laughed out loud, finding her childish and ridiculous. This Fiery Lion was brought back from the Sky Continent by the Long family after they first moved to the Dragon Region Valley. Moreover, it only recognized the Long family''s bloodline.


    Master Chu smiled and said, "What? Couldn''t bear to part with it? That''s true, the Fire Lion is extremely fierce, and I can''t control it, but it''s better for my little fox to be docile. "


    Just as she finished speaking, the sound of a flute was heard. The little fox in her arms suddenly rolled and struggled on the ground, painfully looking at her for help.


    The Soulflute was a divine flute held by the Beast Taming Family, and it had a capturing effect on beasts. Although the little fox could be wild and untamed, it could not escape the control of the Soulflute.


    The flute music entered its ears one after another, causing the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox to feel excruciating pain. It used its strength to resist the flute music.


    Seeing the little fox rolling on the ground, his heart ached. He regretted not bringing his Nightmare Zither with him. If the Nightmare Zither was still around, it might be able to resist the Soulflute, but ¡­


    Not caring about that much, he drew out his Blood Lotus Sword and attacked the man. In order to snatch her little fox, he also wanted to see if he could get past her.


    As the sword peak passed by the man, the sound of the flute stopped. The man revealed a proud expression.


    The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the fiery lion roaring as it shot out a stream of flames at the passing teacher. She held her sword up to fend it off, but!


    The lion flung his head in the other direction as he did so. The beam of fire burned through the trees, and the lion stopped attacking her.


    Master Chu calmed down, looked at the burnt corner of his clothes, and then looked at the Fire Lion that retreated to the side. He then quickly wrapped the little fox in his arms.


    What shocked her the most was that the Fire Lion had actually stopped attacking her all of a sudden. Of course, this wasn''t what a man should do.


    The man was also shocked. He understood the Huo Li Lion''s personality the most, and he suddenly stopped. This was not like Huo Li Shi''s style.


    Huo Li Shi pulled back his front feet, let out a wild roar, and dashed into the forest with the man.


    Chu Shiyu had never heard of the Fire Li Lion being the mount of the Long Family head of the Beast Taming Family. If one knew the origin of the Fire Li Lion, they would know the man''s identity, but she did not.


    In order to find the Beast Taming Family as soon as possible, Chu Shiyu had no choice but to follow behind the Fire Lion into the depths of the forest.


    This was because no beasts would appear miles away from where the Fire Lionheart had walked. It was safer for her than walking alone.


    The whereabouts of the national treasure dragon scales must be related to the Long family. Otherwise, when the dragon scales were lost, this man would coincidentally appear in front of Master Yan.


    In the depths of the forest, a tall building appeared. A jade-green palace faintly appeared in the clouds, following behind Huo Li Shi. It was right indeed.


    However, he felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him. Every step he took, there was a gust of cold wind blowing towards him.


    Arriving in front of the palace, the two stone pillars supported a pair of dazzling, ornate, brownish-red tiles. The words "Palace of Hunting" were written in large letters. This was the Long Family from the Beast Taming Aristocrat Clan.


    It was just that the maids and guards had clearly appeared in front of the palace and were busy carrying the items in and out of the palace, yet they had turned a blind eye to Master Chu? Is this how the Beast Taming Family entertains strangers?


    After a long time, a young girl walked out from the hall. She had a smile on her face and her demeanor was outstanding. She humbly said to Master Yu, "Miss Luo Qing, our Valley Master has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me!"


    "Do I know your valley master?"


    "Lady Luo Qing will know once you enter, please ~"


    Since this person knew her name was Luo Qing, then the Dragon Territory''s Valley Master should also recognize her. Even he didn''t know who she was.


    When he walked into the main hall, he saw a scene of celebration. On the candlestick, two red candles were erected in front of the large words of celebration. This was the scene of a wedding!


    No wonder when a good thing happens, the host doesn''t kill the living, do I have to be nice to entertain him?


    Chu Shiyu followed the woman into the backyard, pushed open a door and said!


    "Miss Luo Qing, we''re here!" Valley Master is inside, please come in! "


    As she stepped into the room, she saw a man reclining on a chair in the forest. He was dressed in a red robe and had a brilliant crown in his hand.


    It wasn''t strange for him to be the Dragon Territory''s Valley Master, Long Ao Tian. It was just that with her arrival, the Valley Master was about to get married, and he was even wearing a groom''s wedding dress to welcome her.


    The master of Dragon Territory Valley, the head of the Beast Taming Aristocrat Clan, Long Ao Tian, had exchanged blows twice, which made him very interested in Chu Shiyu. He quickly returned to the palace to give her a wedding. Beside him, there was a set of bridal clothes on the wooden table.


    Long Ao Tian had seen a lot of women, but they were only obedient to him and could also be as gentle as water, just that they were not as wild and unruly as Chu Shanyu.


    After Chu Shiyu sat down not far away from him, Long Ao Tian slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled sinisterly. He raised his slender fingers and spoke to Chu Shiyu!


    "Since we''re married today, we''ll consider ourselves husband and wife. The Fire Lion is my gift to you. Shouldn''t you thank your husband for this?"


    "What?" "If I marry you, I ¡­"


    Did I hear wrong? Master Chu pointed at him, but he could never have imagined that the man waiting for his wedding was actually himself.


    What kind of joke was this? Although she really wished to have a mount like the Fiery Lion, isn''t that too unreasonable?


    "Yes, you!"


    Chu Shiyu thought that this was the best time in the world to laugh. She rubbed her sore shoulder as she slowly got up, but a man threw her a bright red bridal dress.


    The man''s cold eyes forced his way over and he said in a low voice, "Wear it and you will be the wife of the Dragon Territory''s Valley Master. Everything here will be yours. The Fire Lion and the entire Dragon Territory''s Valley will be yours."


    "Heh ~ My luck is quite good, catching up to the valley master was a good thing, but I actually took advantage of it, and got married in the first place, that''s fine too, but you have to let me consider it for a few days, if I agree to marry you so easily, what face would I have in the future? Why don''t you give me a welcoming feast, and after three days, I will marry you, okay? "


    She was the Grand Princess of the Heavenly Jewel Master Tribe, and a Fire Lion was just enough to make her compromise, wasn''t she underestimating her too much?


    No matter how handsome this man was, he wasn''t the type of person she wanted to entrust her life to!


    When he wanted to continue speaking, the man immediately said!


    "Good ~ Three days is three days, but ¡­" He stood up and walked to her side. He put his head close to her ear and whispered, "It''s just that don''t play any tricks on me in these three days. Otherwise, when the time comes, I won''t have mercy on you."


    Chu Shiyu turned his head away in disgust. His breath was still in his ears, making him feel extremely disgusted.


    Long Ao Tian let the woman who brought him in to wait upon him in the courtyard, but from the way that the woman walked, Master Chu seemed to have at least ten years of cultivation behind her.


    This maid was Long Ao Tian''s personal maid, You Ruo, but her authority in the Hunting Palace was only second to Long Ao Tian. She was the one overseeing the internal affairs of the entire Hunting Palace, and to the Hunting Palace and Long Ao Tian, she was an influential figure.


    She had to find the dragon''s scale within three days as soon as possible, or else she would really be forced into marriage.


    Chu Shiyu was walking around the room alone when he saw You Ruo enter with a cup of tea. Before she could leave, he said with a smile!


    "You Ruo, you also like the Valley Master, right?"

 C22

    You Ruo was startled and froze where she was. Of course she liked him. She had been fond of him since a long time ago. It was just that for some reason, the Valley Master was neither cold nor warm to her, and he was also very close to her.


    In the whole of Dragon Domain Valley, many people felt that Sytry would be the future Valley Master''s wife, even Sytry herself felt the same way.


    But! From the time she returned from her trip to the Heavenly Master, her temperament had changed. She no longer had to pour tea for him, as she had never done before.


    Two days ago, Long Ao Tian suddenly ordered the entire Hunting Palace to prepare for the wedding, saying that the future wife of the Dragon Region Valley was about to arrive.


    You Ruo was very sad. She personally arranged the wedding for the Valley Master to welcome the new Valley Master''s wife.


    Master Zhu''s question was a solid poke at Serene Ruo''s sore spot, but she did not immediately express her feelings.


    She only replied with a smile, "You Ruo likes to stay by the Valley Master''s side and wait on him. You Ruo is an orphan, and was thrown into the forest when she was young. She was picked up and taught martial arts by the Valley Master. Of course, I will also serve Madam properly in the future. "


    "Is there something wrong with your mouth? I can see through a girl''s mind the most, like a person, look at his eyes will shine, even if it is just his background, also hope is like paint like mud. "Honestly speaking, I really like your Valley Master as well, but I am a very jealous person and cannot tolerate sand in my eyes. Especially a woman who has the heart to steal from my husband, I cannot tolerate that. I keep having the feeling that she will steal something from me, such as ¡­"


    As Chu Shiyu spoke, he observed the ugly expression on You Ruo''s face.


    "After You Ruo heard this, she immediately lowered her head to fight!" Please rest assured, Madam. Other than thinking about how the Valley Master saved our lives, I do not dare to have any other thoughts about it.


    "What are you doing? Such a big palace needs you to toil for the Valley Master, and furthermore, we have yet to pay respects? "


    She didn''t want to go to bed yet, but she still had a chance. Watching Wanru fall into her trap step by step, she slowly changed her attitude and continued, "I feel weak. You go get me some hot water and bathe."


    "Yes, Madam!"


    Wanru bowed slightly and left the room slowly. Soon, someone brought her hot water, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    One of the maidservants said that Yiruo was not feeling well and had gone to bed early, calling them to come and serve her.


    Beside the bath barrel, two screens blocked each other. Through the light, one could clearly see the beautiful figure behind the screens.


    He had brought the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox with him, and a drop of blood from its body would be able to cure the poison.


    It seemed that You Ruo really liked Long Ao Tian to make her move so early on. At first, Chu Shiyu was only guessing, but later he deliberately probed, and it really was a success.


    She took off her clothes and slowly hid herself in the water. The two maids outside the screen saw that there was no activity, so they left the room.


    Although this palace could not be compared to the imperial palace, its workmanship was exquisite and elegant. Every single pillar was engraved with a tiger and lion pattern, and every courtyard was constructed out of bamboo, looking exquisite and exquisite.


    Master Chu walked around for a while before finally finding a room filled with books. This should be the library of the Hunting Palace.


    The dragon''s scale was not something that could be casually stored, it should be next to Long Ao Tian''s body, or somewhere even more hidden.


    There seemed to be footsteps outside the door. She retreated to a bookshelf, but she didn''t expect to come across a mechanism. A stone door opened in the wall.


    Chu Shiyu was overjoyed. He followed the secret passage to see where the secret passage led to. He had just caught a whiff of a gust of wind when he turned around to see Yu Wuyou.


    "How unlucky, I can bump into you anywhere!"


    "This means that we are fated to be together, and you don''t really want to marry that Long Ao Tian, right?" Yu Wuyou crossed his legs and leaned on the stone wall, waiting for an answer.


    "Marry him, is he worthy?"


    "What about me? I know that with my status, I am not worthy to be the Grand Princess, but the Grand Princess still owes me a life saving favor. Sooner or later, it will have to be returned! "


    Chu Shiyu rolled his eyes and continued walking forward. That time, he could be considered to have saved his life, so what about it? If worst came to worst, he could at least save him again.


    However, he was not referring to that time in the temple, but rather the escape from the thorns. It was also the second time he had actually kissed her in the forest, due to their intimate contact.


    Only, she had never remembered to expel the poison of thorns from her body, to apply medicine to every piece of her skin, and to clean away the foul wounds.


    She! He could not recall it!


    Chu Shiyu only felt that he was unlucky enough. Every time he met him, it would always be bad, but now ¡­


    "Shh ¡­"


    Yu Wuyou gave her a dangerous signal, and right behind Chu Shiyu, a huge python was slowly moving forward, heading in the direction of the two of them.


    The long tongue went in and out of the two fangs with a ''zhi zhi'' sound.


    When Master Chu entered, he found that this secret room was very quiet, so quiet that it was suffocating. Such a large hunting palace, known as the beast tamer''s territory, how could there be no berserk beasts protecting it?


    Yu Wuyou shook his head and sighed, "This beast does not look easy to deal with, and he will not rest until he eats his prey. It seems like you and I will have to sacrifice one at least."


    Master Chu raised his index finger in front of him and disdainfully said, "You''re really good ~"


    After saying that, she leaped off the ground and lured the giant python to chase after her. She stopped beside the stone pillar and the giant python smashed into the stone pillar, causing the entire room to shake.


    He turned around and continued to lead the python to another passage. He saw a button on the wall.


    Chu Shiyu led the giant python past the stone door, immediately turning back and pulling the mechanism button before finally separating the giant python.


    However, at this time, he seemed to have heard the commotion outside as well. The sound of footsteps could be heard coming from the direction of the secret room.


    When Master Chu saw that Yu Wuyou was still standing at the side with his arms crossed, he was so angry that his eyes were wide open.


    Seeing that someone was about to enter, she could only turn and leave.


    Yu Wuyou''s voice came from behind, "Remember to close the window when you take a bath!"


    Master Chu returned to his room and gently closed the door. From outside, the sound of heavy footsteps could be heard, followed by a magnetic voice.


    "What''s wrong, Madam? Weren''t you the one who asked Yurou to serve the lady? Where''s Wanru? "


    "Reporting to Valley Master, Miss You Ruo is not feeling well. She went to bed early and asked us servants to serve her."


    Luo Qing, whom he knew, did not have a peaceful life. He had let You Ruo watch over Master Chu here, but unexpectedly, she did not give him a good impression.


    It just so happened that Luo Qing was bathing in the secret chamber. There was something fishy about it that only Luo Qing knew.


    Long Ao Tian was about to lose his temper, when he heard the sound of water splashing in the room, the servant girl was pushed open the door, the person inside was trembling in shock as she asked.


    "Who is it? Can''t I take a bath? "Hurry up and go out!"


    He had originally wanted to open the screen, but when he heard Luo Qing''s voice, Long Ao Tian was actually serious about her, but the secret passage had been infiltrated, he could not help but suspect that it had something to do with her.


    Long Ao Tian was no longer afraid. He pushed open the screen, and in the middle of the smoky barrel appeared a jade-like body made of condensed blood, like a lotus in water.


    Luo Qing was scared out of her wits. She covered her chest with a light muslin cloth and turned around in embarrassment.


    "What is it? Was the Valley Master also a despicable person that took advantage of others? "It''s fine if I don''t serve you, but as the Valley Master ¡­"

 C23

    Chu Shiyu felt that he might have gone too far. What if he really took advantage of the situation?


    Now, she could only close her eyes tightly, begging the heavens to protect him from doing anything, but she was wrong, not only did Long Ao Tian not retreat in anger due to her words, he had even approached step by step.


    "As the Valley Master, what should we do? Why don''t you let Madam teach me what to do? "


    "Dammit ¡­"


    With the dagger in her hand, as long as Long Ao Tian dared to approach, she would make the first move.


    Unexpectedly, a ruckus sounded from outside the door. Someone was shouting for the assassins, and the sounds of fighting could be heard. It was likely Yu Wuyou''s good conscience that had found out and helped her out.


    After hearing the sounds of fighting outside, Long Ao Tian stopped and turned to look at the door.


    Master Chu let out a deep breath, and immediately put on his clothes, the fight stopped in the dark night, and he did not see Long Ao Tian''s figure again.


    It was just that they could not go to that secret chamber any longer. If they wanted to investigate the whereabouts of the dragon''s scale, they could only do so from Long Ao Tian''s body. They did not know if they would alert the enemy this time.


    According to the servants, Long Ao Tian would go to the west side of the sunset to practice his martial arts in the forest until it was time for him to return.


    This time, she had no way of getting rid of Yurou. Wherever she went, she would follow. There was no other way, so Master Chu could only let her follow.


    The backyard passed by a courtyard with walls. You Ruo explained that this was where the Valley Master lived. Master Chu originally wanted to enter, but he was immediately stopped by You Ruo.


    "Miss Luo Qing, you are not allowed to enter the Valley Lord''s room. It''s best if you don''t enter."


    Master Chu looked back at You Ruo doubtfully. Yesterday he called her Madam, but today he suddenly called her ''lady''? His face changed really quickly.


    You Ruo lowered her head and seriously continued, "Right now, you and the Valley Master are not married yet. Tomorrow, when we pay our respects, You Ruo will naturally call you Madam, but now ¡­"


    "Oh ~ That''s right, you still haven''t paid respects, so of course you can''t be considered the Valley Master''s wife. I don''t mind, feel free to go!" But isn''t this room the Valley Lord''s? As the Valley Master''s future wife, I will go in and see what kind of preferences Valley Master has. I believe Valley Master will not blame me in the future. "


    You Ruo said with difficulty: "I''m afraid this is inappropriate. Without Valley Master''s order ¡­"


    "You Ruo, I will recite the words that you were loyal to the Valley Master and did not care about it. Do you want me to say something unpleasant in front of the Valley Master?" Chu Shiyu circled behind her and coldly said, "You''re talking about loyalty and loyalty. Does that also include going against Valley Master''s wishes? For example, you poisoned my bath water!"


    You Ruo immediately lost her train of thought and continued to explain," You are my wife, but I don''t think you have the guts to do so, no matter how daring you are. But if I poisoned her, how could Lady Luo Qing be fine? I believe that Valley Master will return Serene Innocence.


    "Ha ~" she laughed mockingly. The wicked woman was a wicked woman. She was so skilled at talking things like panicking, so she must have lied a lot during the day.


    Master Chu did not care about her persuasion, recommended Long Ao Tian''s room to enter, and deliberately looked around the collapsed bed and the storage box, then casually touched the bedding, and said with a slight smile!


    "Valley Master''s blanket is too thick, you should change it into thinner one in the future. "And this tea, it''s already dark and cool enough here, if you drink too cold of the tea, it''s bad for the spleen and stomach, and if you change to warm up the tea ¡­"


    She turned her head to look at You Ruo. It would be strange if she didn''t die from anger. Who allowed her to poison her!?


    "I''m sorry Miss Luoqing, but based on the life habits of the valley master, Yinruo will only listen to his orders."


    The light in the room was blocked by a long figure, standing at the door was Long Ao Tian. He was not angry because of Master Chu, but instead let out a cold and evil smile, calmly speaking!


    "Since Madam wants to change to a thinner blanket, so be it. After all, after tonight, only two people will sleep together. Naturally, I''m not afraid of the cold."


    Chu Shiyu was almost angered to the point of fainting, but it seemed like he had come in by himself and said something similar.


    Ruo Ruo saw the dark expression on both of their faces. She consciously left the room, closing the door behind her. After leaving, her eyes were filled with sadness.


    Long Ao Tian approached step by step, pushing her to the side of the bed, sneering: "I really can''t see, how can you think about me like this? It''s true that tomorrow will be the wedding day, so it''s only right for you to think so much for your husband. "


    "Who''s thinking for you?"


    Chu Shiyu lowered his head and spoke very softly, but he could still hear her clearly. He reached out to grab her in his arms and lightly sniffed her sweet fragrance.


    However, his face was no longer gentle like before. He emitted a cold light and said: "Why have you come to the Dragon Region Valley? Speak the truth, or I will make you beg for mercy. "


    Chu Shiyu wore a smile that was not a smile, he had actually seen through it, then shouldn''t he make his move? However, she controlled her emotions and didn''t resist. She gently caressed his waist, her attitude gentle!


    "I only came here to confirm a matter. Once my doubts are answered, I will settle down. Why do you think you came here last time? And why did you ambush the Dragon Teacher Camp? "


    Long Ao Tian''s eyes were filled with suspicion, bringing her body closer to him!


    "Are you really just the boss of a restaurant?" Or was it related to the Heavenly Master Imperial Family? It''s fine for your husband to tell you, but first you have to tell me, who exactly are you? "


    In order to give yourself a place to live, you opened a restaurant to play. If you were to ask me about my true identity, I''m afraid that even I do not know who I am, whether I am Luo Qing, or perhaps ¡­ It''s the Madam from the Dragon Region Valley. "


    "You''re lying! "I snuck an attack on the barracks because I thought it was fun, and Master Yan because I wanted to retrieve an important item. Since I''ve already told you the truth, shouldn''t you also tell me some truth?"


    "The truth? What truth do you want to hear? "


    She began to feel his body heating up as she slowly panted, her ears completely red. When she came into contact with his body, the fear she felt made Chu Shanyu feel as if a real danger was coming.


    His hand was getting more and more powerful, and the restraints on her were also gradually getting stronger!


    "You will be punished if you don''t tell the truth. Is Madame ready?"


    Nonsense, she was already prepared, but just as Long Ao Tian was about to take off her clothes, her eyes started to glaze over, and she slowly fell down.


    Master Chu wiped the sweat off his forehead, pushing Long Ao Tian onto the ground and fiercely kicking him to relieve his anger.


    If he couldn''t beat her, then he wouldn''t use any methods? Even though he only knew how to use the skin, he could still save his life in an emergency.


    Long Ao Tian fell, she had just searched all over his room, the bed had collapsed, the wooden boxes, the secret compartment had been searched, even Long Ao Tian''s body had been searched, but she had still not found any dragon scales.


    From what Long Ao Tian said, if he went to get an important item from Master Yan, it would definitely be the dragon''s scale.


    But where would Long Ao Tian put the dragon''s scale? This gave her a headache. She couldn''t find the dragon''s scale, so it was better to retreat. Otherwise, it would be over when this demon woke up.


    Just as he turned to leave, he heard Long Ao Tian''s voice from behind him!


    "What? You want to leave now?"


    Master Chu was startled, slowly turning around to see Long Ao Tian standing behind him, before he could make a move, the Heavenly Cauldron Point was struck hard, causing it to fall down unconsciously.


    Long Ao Tian raised his eyebrows and laughed sinisterly, stroking her hair: "I know you don''t have a peaceful time, wait for the wedding night, see how I will take care of you!"

 C24

    A fiery red morning glow rose from the east as a blinding light shone from the window onto the light curtain hanging from the ceiling. Master Chu struggled to open his eyes and discovered that he was already lying in the same room.


    The door to the room was opened, and Ruo Ruo brought a row of maids and laid the bride''s clothes and jewelry on the table.


    Ruo Ruo saw that she still had no intention of getting up, so she ordered the maid to put on her wedding dress. Chu Shiyu wanted to resist, but found that she could not be lucky no matter what.


    "What are you doing? Where''s your Valley Master? Tell him to come and see... "Cough, cough ~"


    "This face is actually a rare beauty, no wonder the Valley Master has taken a fancy to her. Although she isn''t that kind, she will still serve you like the Valley Master. When we become married, the Valley Master will be free to punish you."


    "You dare? "I am a person who remembers grudges. There is no benefit in offending me, aren''t you afraid that I will cause trouble for you after taking charge?"


    You Ruo stuck a hairpin into her hair and poked it straight to the roots. She stung the skin, grabbed her long hair and coldly said, "Mistress, don''t worry, I have always been loyal to the Valley Master. No matter what I do, the Valley Master will never blame me.


    "Ha!" A woman''s jealousy is even scarier than a battlefield. "


    She knew that there was nothing she could do, so she decided to wait and see how she could deal with this bunch of bitches in the future.


    Quiet And Steadfast proudly called for someone to help her out of the main hall. Two red candles slowly rose from the main hall. Big words of joy were pasted on the candles in the middle of the hall. With the heaven and earth as the main hall, they paid respects to their husband and wife.


    Master Chu knew that if she was a princess of a country, she would be able to rule over thousands of troops on the battlefield. She would be wise and scheming against the world, with her entire body full of hatred, and no one to protect her teacher. Was she really going to be ruined in Dragon Mountain Valley for the rest of her life?


    Long Ao Tian, dressed in a red robe, smiled happily and leaned close to her ear saying softly: "I know that you have a wish, so you should come and greet me obediently. From now on, I will use the entire Dragon Territory Valley to support you, okay?"


    After a moment of silence, she suddenly whispered into Long Ao Tian''s ear: "Twenty years ago, the Long family sent the Heavenly Master to steal the dragon''s scale, which was also the former Heavenly Master Queen Li Rui. Was she killed by you? And also the Heavenly Master''s State Trembling Treasure, Dragon Scales, it''s also you who''s gone on this trip, Master Yan, right? "


    After Long Ao Tian heard this, his hands trembled for a moment. It was true that he was going to snatch the dragon''s scale, but he was not going to kill him. When he arrived, Li Rui was already dead.


    But when she asked him about the dragon''s scale, he must be someone from the royal family. No wonder she had been restless the moment she arrived at the palace, then what was her relationship with Long Wan''er?


    "What is your relationship with Long Wan''er?" "You are ¡­"


    "Yes, I am the Heavenly Master Grand Princess, Chu Shiyu, the daughter of Long Wan''er, the protector of the Heavenly Master. If you dare to force me, the Heavenly Master will use all his powers to destroy the entire Palace, and force me to marry you."


    Chu Shiyu''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light, looking straight into his eyes. He didn''t dare to marry her, depending on how the Heavenly Master was able to intimidate the Dragon Region Forest.


    But she was wrong. The Dragon Domain Forest had always been the second largest dark corner of the Nine Nether Master. How could they be afraid of anyone?


    Long Ao Tian suddenly took off the pearl crown slowly, taking off his big red robe, opening the few important acupuncture points on his body, causing Chu Shiyu to fall to the ground.


    Master Chu let out a few light coughs, then he heard Long Ao Tian say: "Go, I won''t make things difficult for you on behalf of Long Wan''er, but this is definitely not because you''re afraid of your Heavenly Master, with Heavenly Master''s strength, it''s not enough to deal with the entire Dragon Territory Valley. When I arrived, the dragon''s scale had already been stolen away. Originally, I wanted to give your mother another order to hunt for the palace, but she also died before I arrived. She told you this not because she was afraid of you, but because you also have the blood of the Long family on you. "


    "What?" "What do you mean?" Why did it suddenly become related to the Long family? It was probably because his mother''s surname was also Long, and his surname was also Long!


    Seeing her confusion, Long Ao Tian continued: "Do you remember the Fire Lion? Only he knows the people of the Long family. The last time you didn''t get attacked by him was because you are also from the Long family. Your mother and my father were originally siblings, so you should understand now, right? "


    Chu Shiyu sat on the ground to rest. Hadn''t her mother just told her that she was an abandoned disciple of the Long family? Back then, he hadn''t completed the task of stealing the Dragonscale Kingdom''s treasure and had cut off his relationship with the Long family, but now it turned out that he was really a member of the Long family.


    She slowly stood up and took off her bridal dress, with tears in her eyes, she angrily glared and asked: "My mother only failed to complete the mission at the Palace of Hunter''s and you tried to kill her. I originally thought she was just a servant of the Palace of Hunter''s, but she has the blood of your Long family on her body, how can you kill her? Furthermore, the dragon''s scale is a Heavenly Master''s treasure. If you take it, the founder will face an unprecedented crisis, and the Heavenly Master and tens of thousands of citizens will be buried under the loss of the dragon''s scale.


    "What does the Heavenly Master have to do with me? What does the people of the Master have to do with me? Long Wan''s death has nothing to do with me, and Long Lin wasn''t taken by me, I, Long Ao Tian dare to take responsibility, and I don''t dare to admit to what I''ve done. If you want to say that it''s related to me, then do whatever you want. Long Ao Tian said one word at a time.


    It was true that he went to get the dragon''s scale, but he did not get it. Regardless of what Master Chu had said, admitting or not was nothing to him.


    Master Chu also knew that it might not necessarily be Long Ao Tian taking away the dragon''s scale and killing his own mother, but it was just that a Heavenly Master could not do without the dragon''s scale, otherwise he would really face danger.


    By the time she left for North Zhao, Da Cang had already started planning to attack the Heavenly Jewel Masters. Perhaps Long Lin could still use the dragon scales in her hands to fight it out with the other two, and if she could not find the dragon scales again, then everything that had happened a few years ago would be the same.


    It was just that the dragon''s scale was not in Long Ao Tian''s hands, where could it be? Who did this to my mother''s death? Everything was a blur again.


    "Those dragon scales ¡­"


    "I actually didn''t take away Long Lin. Long Wan has already broken off all relations with the Long family, so it''s meaningless for her to live or die for the Long family. I don''t need to kill her in one move, but I know who took away Long Lin."


    "Who is it?"


    "It was that Yu Wuyou who appeared at Dragon Region Valley with you. It was him who took away the dragon''s scale."


    "Yu Wuyou ¡­"


    Chu Shiyu looked at Long Ao Tian''s serious expression in disbelief. She had suspected Yu Wuyou before, but if he took away the dragon''s scale, why would he still appear in Dragon Domain Valley?


    After thinking about it, she thought that it might really have something to do with Yu Wuyou. After the loss of the dragon''s scale, he disappeared from Yan Shi Fei, but the clues she found along the way were all on Long Ao Tian, and she had neglected Yu Wuyou.

 C25

    When Long Ao Tian had gone to steal the dragon''s scale, Yu Wuyou had seized the initiative. After taking the dragon''s scale, Long Ao Tian had fought with Yu Wuyou in the palace''s secret chamber.


    Afraid of alerting the imperial guards, the two did not linger in the secret chamber for too long and quickly evacuated. Who knew what kind of person it was that killed Li Rui not long after the dragon''s scale thief left.


    This Long Ao Tian had been wrongly accused, but he had always done things in such a way, he was not afraid of offending people, and he did not fear being accused of anything, only this time he wanted to defend himself.


    Just as he was speaking, Yu Wuyou''s figure appeared from outside the hall, injuring a few guards. He rushed to the main hall and threw a smile to Master Chu.


    "Yu Wuyou, return the dragon''s scale to me!"


    As soon as Master Chu saw Yu Wuyou, he immediately drew back to give chase. The dagger was aimed straight at his chest, forcing Yu Wuyou to retreat.


    Long Ao Tian wiped off the sweat from his forehead, he was controlled and had a dagger hidden on his body, if he had really helped her during her wedding night, wouldn''t he be dead for sure?


    Watching the two fight their way out, Long Ao Tian slowly walked out of the hall. He couldn''t let the two of them destroy his old nest right!


    "Hey, stop. The dragon''s scale is not here. Listen to my explanation." Yu Wuyou explained as he blocked the incoming attack.


    Master Chu stopped after hearing that. "Where did you say the dragon''s scale went? That day when I checked the secret chambers in the palace, the hall was filled with the scent of your medicine. If not for you, why would you be in the secret chambers in the palace? "


    "While I have been to a secret chamber before, the box that contains the dragon scales is empty. The dragon scales have long since been taken by someone else."


    "I will not believe you again. From the very beginning, the reason why you deliberately approached me was precisely for the sake of obtaining the dragon''s scale, no?"


    "It really wasn''t me ¡­"


    Before Yu Wuyou could finish speaking, the dagger suddenly stabbed towards his chest! However, the blood that flowed out of his body was black.


    When the dagger stabbed into his body, it suddenly became like a block of ice that went straight into his senses.


    This was the second time she had used the same dagger to injure him, but it seemed that in his hands, there was a sadness that could cause tears.


    Master Chu watched as black blood seeped out from Yu Wuyou''s chest, slowly regaining his senses, and released the hand that was holding the dagger.


    Yu Wuyou took out his dagger and sneered: This dagger is called Chen Yin, it cuts iron like mud, melts when it meets ice, solidifies when it encounters water, turns red when it encounters poison, blackens when it meets blood, a single tear can cleanse the evil Qi on the edge of the blade, and let me teach you how to use it?


    She was suddenly stunned. This dagger was something she had only learned after using it for the past few years, and yet he knew everything about it.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Yu Wuyou did not answer, but used his hand to retrieve a drop of congealed blood from the dagger and applied it to his wound.


    The hole in his chest slowly closed and mysteriously disappeared, leaving only a faint mark that was similar to the color of his skin.


    He held a dagger in his hand as he stared at the confused Chu Shiyu and coldly said, "If you want to know who I am, then come to your southern neighbor and find me."


    After she finished speaking, she leaned out of the door and disappeared without a trace. Even after she chased him for a while, she still could not find any trace of Yu Wuyou!


    At this time, Long Ao Tian also chased them into the forest, stopping the departing Master Chu!


    "What is it? You still want to stop me? My mother is no longer related to the Long family, and you and I are strangers. My mother''s death has nothing to do with you, so of course I won''t pester you.


    Long Ao Tian did not plan on giving in, but slowly stepped forward, handing her a green ring!


    "No matter what, you have the blood of the Long family on you. This thumb ring was left behind by your mother. I am returning it to its original owner."


    I''ll keep it. One more thing, the dragon scale does not belong to the Long family, it only belongs to the entire Nine Hell sect. Do not try to obtain it, and hope that after today, the Heavenly Master and the Dragon Domain will owe each other nothing.


    With heavy steps, he stepped onto the pathway in the forest and left slowly.


    Long Ao Tian used his deep eyes to look at her back as she left, the Fire Lion by his side softly nuzzling his clothes.


    Long Ao Tian lowered his head, and said meaningfully to the Fire Lion: "If you want to go, then go. Protect her well. If even a hair of her body is hurt, I will test you."


    After the Fiery Lion heard this, it immediately wagged its fiery red tail and fled into the forest!


    Chu Shiyu had just left the jungle when she turned back to look into it. She knew that the reason she hadn''t encountered any ferocious beasts along the way was because of the Fire Lion''s following. Although he could not guess why it would keep following him, he knew that it did not intend to harm him.


    Just as she stopped to bid farewell to the Fiery Lion, a few people suddenly scuttled out from the small path in front of them. She took a closer look and saw that it was Ji Feng and a troop of elite soldiers.


    "General Ji ¡­"


    Before the Mentor could attack, a Fire Lion leapt out from behind them and pounced towards Ji Feng and the others.


    She was greatly alarmed and immediately shouted, "No!"


    When the Fire Li Lion heard this, it slowly retreated back to her side. Ji Feng and the rest were quite frightened, they had not seen such a monster in their many years of war.


    But seeing that it had become docile after listening to Chu Shiyu''s words, it was finally relieved and stepped forward to welcome him.


    Ji Feng looked at Fire Lion, took a deep breath, and bowed as he reported: "Grand Princess, the Heavenly Master is in trouble, and I am in charge of the spy report. The Great Cang Emperor, Sikong Ming, is reorganizing his troops and preparing to send his troops to the Heavenly Master, what should we do now?"


    Master Chu said calmly, "General Ji, there is no need to be anxious. The main warehouse is very far from the Heavenly Master''s location, and we still have to pass through the southern borders. If they want to use a large number of troops to pass through the southern borders, even the southern borders might not agree. Even if I really can go out and fight against a Heavenly Master, with the speed of the army, it would take them at least three months to reach the Heavenly Master Realm.


    Ji Feng nodded his head in agreement. This was also the best he could do at the moment, but there was still time to stop him.


    However, Long Lin had yet to be found. Chu Shiyu could not abandon the safety of the Heavenly Master to find Yu Wuyou, and could only follow Ji Feng back to the Yan Master.


    It was only a matter of time before Big Cang would send troops at the Heavenly Master Stage, and Master Chu also knew that. However, what she needed the most now was time, and she couldn''t wait to get a few more clones out and solve the problem.


    When Master Chu returned to Yan Shi, other than worrying about whether Big Cang would send troops at any time, the political situation of the Heavenly Master was relatively stable. As for the matter of Yi and Hou Wenchang helping Master Chu, she was very much at ease.


    In order to confirm if the dragon''s scale was stolen by Yu Wuyou, she went back to the secret room in the Heaven and Earth Palace. There were some traces of a fight, and the scent of herbs on Yu Wuyou''s body.


    However, there was an extra white hair on the side of the box containing the dragon''s scale.


    The hair was thick and sturdy, not like a natural hair. If it was an elder''s hair, then it would not be so sturdy, and it could easily break apart upon contact. However, this hair was solid and smooth, and shouldn''t be that old.


    She knew that she had been careless, and that in the secret chamber, other than Yu Wuyou and Long Ao Tian, there was another person. Master Chu put that hair back into his bag before stepping out of the secret room.


    Returning to her own Changping Hall, she saw that the entire hall was a mess. She sighed and shook her head before stepping onto the beauty seat. She didn''t expect the beauty to collapse in an instant, scaring Chu Shiyu so much that he hurriedly pulled away.


    He scolded angrily, "Bastard, this princess'' palace has been destroyed by you two, can you still let me have a peaceful sleep?"

 C26

    The little fox, who had been rolled up under the bed, immediately escaped and jumped out of the window. Meanwhile, Huo Li Lion came out from behind the curtain and escaped through the door, causing Master Chu to stomp his feet in anger.


    These two were enemies, and she hadn''t worried too much when she was alone with the little fox. From the time the Fiery Lion had followed her to the moment they arrived, one lion and one fox had chased each other for a long time without ever being quiet.


    That was strange, the Fire Lion was Long Ao Tian''s mount, it should have stayed by Long Ao Tian''s side. However, ever since she had left the Palace, the Fiery Lion had been following her. Chu Shiyu saw that it was very docile, so he didn''t chase it away.


    It also treated Chu Shiyu as its master, and would step forward to protect its master in the event of a crisis. It would appear as soon as it was summoned and would never slack off.


    Even when he was with the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, it started to cause a ruckus. The two were just like enemies from their past life. They chased after each other all day long, just barely destroying the palace.


    Master Chu also knew that the reason why the Fire Lion followed her was likely related to her mother''s thumb ring before she died. Of course, it was with Long Ao Tian''s permission, if Long Ao Tian was not willing, how could the Fire Lion abandon Long Ao Tian and choose her?


    There was a famous Resurrection Lily city in the southern region of the south. When June arrived, many famous tourists would come from all directions to see the Resurrection Lily.


    Legend has it that the Resurrection Lily could not see its leaves, and its leaves could not recognize its flowers. It was a flower of yin and yang, deliberately meant for two people in love, never to meet each other again in life and death.


    The beautiful legend was also spread through the town along with a beautiful opportunity. There, a pair of wall people met in a restaurant called "Guest fate". After the two of them gave birth to a son in love, the man suddenly abandoned the girl and left.


    Afterwards, the woman took her child to the Underworld to find a husband and never returned.


    Master Chu stood on the roof of the Guest Clan Inn and gazed at the sea of fiery red flowers in the distance. Those were the Resurrection Lily.


    She only saw a white figure dancing gracefully in the middle of the closest flower sea. Master Chu instructed her to take out the white hair in her hand and walk towards the flower sea.


    Very quickly, the woman dancing discovered Chu Shiyu, but she didn''t stop her steps. He had a head full of white hair and was dressed in a white muslin. His appearance was seductive and captivating.


    Chu Shiyu slowly approached the Resurrection Lily, slowly approaching the woman. However, before he could clearly see the woman''s face, she suddenly disappeared into the sea of flowers.


    There were no traces of her leaving, and she just disappeared into thin air.


    When Chu Shiyu looked around in search of the woman, she appeared in another patch of the Resurrection Lily.


    This time, Master Chu did not approach. Instead, he placed the little fox in his hand into the Resurrection Lily before slowly leaving the sea of flowers.


    When she returned to the restaurant, she saw Yu Wuyou. She had always wanted to know who he was and whether he was related to the person who had saved her all those years ago.


    However, Yu Wuyou told her a story, and told her about the story of the two men from the Red Flower City.


    After Chu Shiyu heard this, he let out a soft sigh and said, "There are so many people in this world who are separated by their lives, so what if it''s a pair of wall people! I didn''t come here to hear your story, but to know who you are? "


    "You should have asked me, why did I steal the dragon''s scale?"


    Yu Wuyou asked. Only then did she remember his motive for stealing the dragon''s scale. Although he knew that the dragon''s scale wasn''t in Yu Wuyou''s hands, but there had to be a reason for him to steal it.


    But why did Yu Wuyou seem to have deliberately changed the topic?


    "Why did you steal the dragon''s scale?"


    "In order to find the truth, I originally thought that we would get the dragon''s scale and return it when the matter is settled. I never thought that Long Ao Tian would appear in the middle of the road. Neither of us have succeeded."


    Chu Shiyu could see that he was not lying, so asking any further questions would be futile.


    Yu Wuyou continued: "How about, you cooperate with me, I will help you retrieve the dragon''s scale, lend me the dragon''s scale for three days, and I will help you resolve the danger to the Heavenly Master.


    He spoke seriously, but Chu Shiyu did not want to trust him. She already knew who had stolen the dragon''s scale, why would she need Yu Wuyou to help her find it?


    However, the Heavenly Jewel Master would soon face a crisis. If Yu Wuyou could really help her stop the army from attacking the Heavenly Jewel Master, then she would be willing to lend him the dragon''s scale.


    "How am I supposed to believe that you will still give me the dragon''s scale after taking it back?"


    "It''s useless for me to take away the dragon''s scale. Furthermore, I''m not a member of the Heavenly Master Imperial Family, so I can''t even touch the dragon''s scale. You can do it even if you don''t believe me. Do you know who the lady who was dancing in the Resurrection Lily was? Other than me, you cannot find any trace of her. In this world, the only person who can interact with the dead is me, Yu Wuyou. "


    Chu Shiyu found it more and more interesting. He said that if he dealt with the dead, then he was also fighting in the gates of hell.


    He should be the one who met more dead men, right?


    Originally, Chu Shiyu had some confidence, but upon seeing the little fox return, she jumped into her ear and muttered a few words. Only after that did her face greatly change.


    The Violet Electricity Spirit Fox could be said to be a tracking expert. Even if one were thousands of miles away, they could still find that person just by smelling its scent.


    But when she let the little fox go after that woman, she couldn''t find any clues.


    Carrying the little fox in his hands, he sat down on a stool gloomily, only to hear Yu Wuyou continue to speak!


    "Can you trust me this time? Only I can find her. "


    "I agree to cooperate with you, but you have to promise that after you use it, you will return the dragon''s scale to me. However, if you dare to lie to me, I will find you at the ends of the earth to deal with it."


    Yu Wuyou threw her a smile before taking her out of the restaurant.


    As the sun set in the west, the fiery red Resurrection Lily began to turn pitch black, as if it had turned into a sea of blood.


    The sun slowly set in the west, and the night calmed down. That figure appeared again in the sea of flowers.


    Master Chu wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Yu Wuyou. She gave him a fierce glare and said softly, "How long do we have to wait?"


    "Can you promise to go now and catch her? Listen to me, don''t let her find out, I''ll definitely catch her in front of you and solve all your doubts. "


    The two of them hid far away from the figure until the moonlight slowly rose from the east, shining on the whole sea of flowers.


    Following which, the lady''s body suddenly emitted a golden light. The flying dragon''s body pounced towards the Resurrection Lily.


    However, that beam of light was like a raging fire that engulfed the entire sea of flowers. Under that light, the blooming Resurrection Lily slowly withered one by one.


    "Dragon scale ~"


    "Shh ~"


    Just as Chu Shiyu cried out, she was stopped by Yu Wuyou''s hand, who continued to observe the woman''s movements.


    With her eyes wide open, she clearly saw the woman slowly raise her head and inhale the smoke emitted by the Resurrection Lily that was burnt by the dragon''s scale.


    Master Chu did not know why that woman wanted so many, but she was worried that the dragon''s scale would be destroyed because of that.


    While the woman was inhaling the smoke, Yu Wuyou grabbed her hand and ran towards her.


    "Attack!"


    Yu Wuyou attacked the woman one step ahead of Chu Shiyu, the woman was shocked, cutting off the smoke she was inhaling, before she could dodge, she was also struck by Yu Wuyou''s palm, sending the woman flying ten steps back.


    When she got up again, Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou had already arrived by her side.

 C27

    The woman''s face was pale and she spat out blood. The Resurrection Lily on both sides of her hair was like a flower blooming in the snow. She wiped the dark red blood from the corner of her mouth and set her gaze on Yu Wuyou.


    She looked at Yu Wuyou and said in an affectionate tone, "I only have one day and I can recover. You also cultivate the Emptiness Realm Culmination Technique, why do you not want to let me go?"


    Yu Wuyou said coldly: "Cultivation of the Void Sect does not necessarily damage one''s body, it does not necessarily increase one''s murderous nature. You asked yourself why I did not let you get away with it, in order to redeem your looks and kill so many people, why did you continue to be trapped in this trap?"


    "I don''t have a beautiful face, would you look at me one more time? Of course not, I did it all for the boy who had held my hand and played in the Resurrection Lily. I ¡­ "Cough, cough ~"


    The woman continuously spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. The Pearl Flower''s face was filled with grief. If she could absorb the Jade Dew Qi from the dragon''s scale and the Resurrection Lily, she would be no different from a normal person.


    However, Yu Wuyou did not show any mercy to her. The two of them had known each other since a long time ago, which caused Master Chu to be shocked. So it turned out that the two of them had been flirting for a long time?


    "I''m not here to listen to you two talk about your old relationship. Quickly, return the dragon''s scale to me."


    Chu Shiyu rushed towards the woman to grab the box in her hand. He didn''t want her to pick up a Resurrection Lily from the ground and throw it at him.


    Had he thought that with just the Resurrection Lily alone, he would be able to stop her advance? However, the Resurrection Lily slowly turned into a skull as it flew towards her.


    Yu Wuyou leaned forward, and used the dagger he took from Chu Shiyu to block the skull, causing the skull to fall to the ground.


    "Are you from the Spiritual Temple?" Master Chu looked doubtfully at the woman.


    Yu Wuyou slowly walked to the woman''s side, crouched down and picked up the box with the dragon''s scale from the woman''s hand, and gave it to Master Chu.


    "She is the Saint Daughter of the other side of the Spirit Temple, Murong Jiuqing, a murderous person who likes to eat the blood of beautiful girls to nurture his own appearance. The Hall of the Other Shore has been living in a dark and damp tomb for many years, and his lifespan is already extraordinary. The Resurrection Lily here was originally white. She was the one who used the girls'' blood to water it and then turned red. "


    When Master Chu heard this, he was extremely shocked. Just how much blood did he need to use to dye this sea of red flowers red?


    "Such a person is truly vicious to the extreme. He can even be chopped into pieces!" So you also killed my mother? "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Mu Rong Jiu Qing laughed loudly and said, "Are you talking about that old granny Heavenly Master? I killed her and now you think she''s dirty my hands? I just took the dragon''s scale and didn''t kill anyone. Now that it is in the hands of our fathers, we can do whatever we want to kill it. "


    "You think I won''t dare to kill you just because of that? How did my mother die? " She turned around in a circle. She was not the one who had killed her mother.


    But with her stealing the dragon''s scale and killing that many people, she should be punished with a thousand deaths. Chu Shiyu held his sword and stabbed it into Murong Jiuqing''s chest, saying sternly, "Even if you didn''t kill my mother and stole the national treasure should be punished with ten thousand deaths, I still won''t let you go."


    Murong Jiuqing gave an evil smile without restraint and threw a provocative look at Chu Shiyu. To her, Chu Shiyu was no different from the others. When he saw her, he would shout and kill, and the one who died was herself.


    "You can''t kill her, so you must first take back Long Lin." Just as Master''s sword was about to touch Murong Jiuqing''s neck, it was stopped by Yu Wuyou. The sword was enraged, and the killing intent grew even stronger.


    Master Chu was angered. "Why? She had killed so many people, didn''t she deserve to die? If I let her go today, it would be equivalent to letting her continue to harm her life. You, Yu Wuyou, have never experienced the pain of losing your mother''s hand and wouldn''t know the pain of losing your mother''s hand. If I must kill her, wouldn''t you be my enemy as well? "


    Their gazes met, but she could see sadness in Yu Wuyou''s eyes. Was her words wrong?


    However, what she did not understand was how cruel he was when he lost his loved ones. She could only tacitly agree that she did not want to recall the past again.


    Yu Wuyou said with a pleading tone, "Don''t kill her. Just treat it as me owing you a favor. After today, her life and death will have nothing to do with me."


    Chu Shiyu sneered. She was the one who brought him to find Murong Jiuqing, and he was also the one who injured Murong Jiuqing. Right now, the one who saved her was still him.


    She did not know what role Yu Wuyou had always played. Sometimes he could be cruel, sometimes he could be cold-blooded, and sometimes he could be brave and loyal.


    Chu Shiyu kept his sword back into the scabbard and did not make things difficult for Murong Jiuqing again. He did not argue with Yu Wuyou again, and this time he would treat it as returning the favor of saving his life.


    "Looking at her leaving background, Murong Jiuqing let out a strange laugh!" Hehehehehe ~ Aren''t you afraid that she will hate you if you treat her like this? A silly girl, I didn''t know that all of your kindness is for her sake. You know that there is a name for life in our Other Shore Palace called Seventh Generation. Even if she kills me now, I might not die. The Heavenly Jewel Master is suffering from internal and external troubles, and this Grand Princess is unable to take any more setbacks, but unfortunately, she does not understand your intentions. "


    Yu Wuyou watched as she left and only when she was out of his sight did he turn his head and point the dagger at Murong Jiuqing''s neck, saying coldly, "I don''t care what grudge you have with others, but if you dare to hurt her, I will definitely not let you off."


    Murong Jiuqing felt wronged and retracted her gaze from the blossoming Resurrection Lily as she watched Yu Wuyou leave coldly.


    Although Yu Wuyou seemed to be helping her, only she knew that he was really helping Master Chu!


    As for the matter of Yu Wuyou needing the dragon''s scale, when he saved Murong Jiuqing, she had already changed her mind.


    If she let Murong Jiuqing go, she would treat it as repaying him for saving her life. From then on, they would owe each other nothing and she would not lend Long Lin to Yu Wuyou anymore.


    The State City had its own trading post belonging to the Heavenly Master, which was also a potential power for the Heavenly Master to stay in the south to gather information.


    In this chaotic world, every dynasty would save some resources for themselves and set up organizations to scout the world. They would use restaurants, brothels, teahouses, and opera gardens to deceive people.


    A business transaction that seemed very ordinary was in fact a search for information for the imperial court.


    Master Chu went to the post office. According to the scouts, the main warehouse had already deployed two hundred thousand soldiers to travel east. If they performed normally, they would arrive at the southern border within ten days.


    There was no way for her to stop Big Cang from sending out troops, so she had no choice but to go to the Emperor of the Southern Neighbor and ask him to keep the two hundred thousand strong army of Big Cang outside the pass.


    However, this matter was more troublesome than personally going to fend off the army. If he wanted to persuade the emperor of his southern neighbor to help, he had to make some sacrifices.


    Putting aside whether the Emperor of the south would agree to it or not, even if he agreed, he would probably still go all out to go to the Heavenly Master Palace.


    But if he didn''t give a condition that was even better than Big Cang''s, even Zhan You wouldn''t agree.

 C28

    For the sake of the Heavenly Master, no matter what, Chu Shiyu had to give it a try. Perhaps the thing that the Battle of the Netherworld liked was something that she could give.


    State City was a very rich imperial city. The southern regions were rich in minerals, and even the tools on the city walls were made of iron. Being able to stand firmly in the center of the city for so many years meant that there was a solid foundation.


    In order to personally see the Battle of the Netherworld, Chu Shiyu sent a name scroll to the neighboring Crown Prince Zhan Feitian, hoping that he could introduce her to the Southern Emperor.


    Who would have thought that they would be rejected at the door before they even reached Zhan Feitian? No matter what, she was still a princess of a country. Could it be that she had no face at all?


    By secretly investigating, he found out that Zhan Feitian was a timid and cowardly person who feared provoking trouble the most.


    From Chu Shiyu''s point of view, this was not a small matter. It was not only related to the life and death of the Heavenly Master, but also to the safety of the Southern Neighbors.


    That was an army of two hundred thousand. The main warehouse was known as the strongest tiger army in the upper part of Tartarus and had a million lions. Once they stepped into the southern border, would they be able to guarantee that they wouldn''t be able to take down their southern neighbours?


    Although it was only the teacher''s deduction, it was not impossible for something like this to happen. After all, to Da Cang, if they wanted, they could still do it.


    Master Chu still did not want to give up, because only the Crown Prince of the Southern Neighbors could let her see the Battle of the Netherworld, so he once again handed over a name scroll.


    This time, the card was closed and went to Yu Wuyou, who took the card to look for Master Chu.


    A Fuxi zither was stored in the elegant room, and the little fox jumped up and down beside the zither rack.


    Master Chu waited quietly in his room, and only the voice outside thought it was the person who had returned with the card. However, it was Yu Wuyou who entered the room.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t want to see you. "


    "What is it? I was not trying to save her that day, but killing her was not beneficial at all. It''s very likely that it will bring even more danger to the Heavenly Jewel Master than the Spiritual Temple in the Northern Desert. Although it is for one''s own power, there is no conflict between it and the Great Surge. Furthermore, it is very friendly, and that is because the Spiritual Temple is already more useful than the Great Surge, and has long since obeyed the orders of the Great Surge Imperial Family. "


    Master Chu did not think so. If they had listened to him, then he would have given the dragon''s scale to them a long time ago.


    "I won''t believe your words. After Murong Jiuqing stole the dragon''s scale, he should have immediately brought the dragon scale back to the warehouse and handed it to Sikong Xun. However, she didn''t. How can he explain that?"


    Yu Wuyou let out a long breath and continued, "Murong Jiuqing is the younger sister of Murong Shixiong, one was in charge of managing the shrine, the other was in charge of managing the temple. The two of them have been in control of the temple since childhood, and after the old Sect Leader passed away, the tomb sect was divided into two factions, they didn''t interfere with each other and didn''t interact with each other, but they are siblings, the fate of the shrine and the temple is closely related, if something happens to Murong Jiuqing, will Murong Shixiong let you go?"


    Chu Shiyu pondered for a long time. Yu Wuyou''s words were not without reason. The Grave Sect had always been ruthless in their actions. They had always done things so viciously, killing innocent people without a care in the world.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of them, but it wasn''t right for them to make enemies at the moment. After all, they couldn''t just get killed wherever they went, right?


    However, letting them go was tantamount to causing more people''s lives to be lost. He believed that many people in the world would not tolerate this.


    How could Yu Wuyou guarantee that he would be able to help her stop the large warehouse from moving forward? If he wasn''t wrong, the two hundred thousand strong army would arrive at the southern border soon.


    Yu Wuyou could see her worry, it was more important to resolve the crisis of the Heavenly Master Stage, and she had to put aside her personal grudges.


    "Believe me, that two hundred thousand man army won''t cross over from the southern border. But I need your cooperation, as long as you trust me."


    "Can I still trust you? From the time I''ve met you, Yu Wuyou, one moment he''s playing the part of a white face, the next moment he''s playing the part of a black face, how can I trust you? Furthermore, I have already revealed my identity as the Heavenly Jewel Master and Grand Princess, and have not been able to meet with the Emperor of the south, and they have not even thought about helping me at all. How can you help me? "


    This puzzled her, she only now understood that not everyone in the world had the ability to protect her, even if they wanted to. Why would he, Yu Wuyou, be able to help her?


    "That is because you do not have a better way. I only need to borrow Long Lin for a few days. After I pass through the crisis between the Heavenly Master and my southern neighbour, I will definitely hand him back to you." for the people of both nations, for the whole of Tartarus. "


    She couldn''t think of a better way. After thinking for a long time, she still gave the dragon''s scale to Yu Wuyou.


    Master Chu said sincerely, "As long as you can help me solve the Heavenly Master''s crisis, I can lend you the dragon''s scale. It''s just that I''ve always had a question ¡­"


    "What you want to ask is, how do I know the origin of this dagger?"


    "Right ~"


    Yu Wuyou took out a dagger and explained, "This dagger was originally a divine tool to protect the illusion realm, but it disappeared later on. However, I only know that the person who obtained it was destined for it, and he was able to use it well."


    "Is that really the case? When did you disappear and who did you transfer it to? "


    Yu Wuyou only gave her a smile, indicating that he only knew this much.


    That was all that he could learn from Yu Wuyou, but Father the Illusionary Mirror had mentioned it before. It was to synthesize the key to the Nine Nether Domain''s soul, and if he could collect all five of them, as long as he found the mirror, he would be able to ¡­


    At this moment, every time she mentioned the dagger, she would form a trust in Yu Wuyou. Then, was the person who once saved her related to the person who protected the Mirror of Illusion?


    Perhaps that figure was too lost in her image and had always been looking for an opportunity to unlock it, but she had never found one.


    Compared to the trust she had for Yu Wuyou, she trusted the person who saved her more.


    The next day, Yu Wuyou brought Long Lin and entered the neighboring capital with Chu Shiyu.


    Strangely, Chu Shiyu was rejected several times and Yu Wuyou got someone to send a message to the neighboring crown prince before he was received.


    When they walked into the Crown Prince''s Palace, Chu Shiyu whispered into Yu Wuyou''s ear, "How did you do that?"


    Yu Wuyou said proudly, "I told him that we have dragon scales on our bodies."


    Master Chu threw him a look of disdain. If she had known this would happen, she would have just said that she had the dragon''s scale on her body.


    However, she couldn''t help but suspect, didn''t every imperial family have a piece of dragon scale? Could it be that the national treasure of the southern neighbouring countries had also been lost?


    The two of them were received to a side hall. A maid served tea and soon, the crown prince, Zhan Feitian, walked in, speaking very politely. I''ve made the two of you wait for a long time. I was busy dealing with some matters just now, so I came here at night. "


    The neighboring capital''s crown prince was handsome and dignified. Apart from his weak body, he looked somewhat similar to Yu Wuyou.


    Yu Wuyou introduced himself to Zhan Feitian, saying that he had dragon scales on him, but did not mention that they were brought from a Heavenly Master, and that they had to personally present the dragon scales to the Emperor.


    In order to avoid danger to the Heavenly Master, Chu Shiyu was worried about whether or not he could still get the dragon scales back from Zhan You''s hands.


    Yu Wuyou saw her worry and gave her a comforting smile.


    The sun had just set, and Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou sat on the carriage of the crown prince''s mansion, rushing to the imperial palace to meet Zhan You.


    When she saw Zhan You, she was shocked. Not only did he look very similar to Zhan Feitian, his temperament and appearance were also very similar to Zhan You. She wouldn''t believe it even if she said that they had nothing to do with each other.


    Even so, Master Chu did not suspect Yu Wuyou. In the end, even if he was a member of the southern royal family, for the sake of his southern neighbor''s safety, he would logically help Master Yu out of this crisis.


    Yu Wuyou opened the box that contained the dragon''s scale, a gold light flashed, a dragon''s body jumped out of the box, soaring in the main hall, releasing a deterrent towards the entire main hall, it was the symbol of the royal family, a type of majesty.


    "Dragon scales ¡­" After a moment of joy, Zhan You calmly sat on the dragon''s collapse.

 C29

    Likely, the people of the outside world did not know that the dragon scales were different. Although every royal family had a dragon scale, every dragon scale was different.


    It was not Warlord''s dragon scales, as its spirit energy would not be given to an Emperor. Unlike the Heavenly Master, the dragon scales that were sent flying were not on the dragon throne, but rather flying high in the sky for a long time.


    Even Master Chu did not know the secrets behind it, but Zhan You knew that it was not the dragon''s scale of the Southern Neighbors.


    "Your Majesty, this is Long Lin. Long Lin is going to offer him to Your Majesty right now. I believe that Your Majesty already knows of our intentions."


    Of course, before this, Zhan Feitian must have been the first to report to the Palace about the battle with the Netherworld, so when he saw the dragon scales, the Battle Netherworld wasn''t too surprised.


    Zhan You knew that the dragon scales were not part of the royal family, but he didn''t say it on the spot. He pretended to be calm and said calmly, "Long Lin returned to the palace, but why should I help you? Big Cang is said to have millions of lions. If we offend Big Cang, wouldn''t our southern neighbours be the first to suffer in the future? "


    Master Chu immediately replied, "Your majesty is wrong. If we keep the large warehouse out of the way, perhaps we can avoid any future dangers. Once we place it in the entrance, will Your Majesty be able to guarantee that we won''t be able to seize the southern border? It was two hundred thousand now. If another two hundred thousand were to come, would His Majesty allow them to come? If they did not, they would offend the entire warehouse. Would there still be any chance for redemption then? "Your Majesty understands that you are extremely familiar with it."


    Zhan You coldly smiled. He obviously knew this logic, but he couldn''t allow a dignified ruler of a country to be forced to commit a crime by two juniors, right?


    After a long silence, Zhan You finally said, "You can ask me to help you, but it''s not because I''m afraid of offending you, but because you can''t suppress the life of the entire world. I don''t want my neighbors to panic."


    "Then, your Majesty has agreed to it?"


    Master Chu and Yu Wuyou looked at each other, knowing that things had finally settled down, they decided to leave the palace.


    However, just as he was about to collapse out of the palace, a young eunuch suddenly ran out to say that his Majesty wanted to meet Yu Wuyou alone.


    When Master Chu left, Yu Wuyou returned to the main hall by himself. When Master Chu saw Yu Wuyou, Zhan Fei Tian and Zhan You had their suspicions, Zhan You couldn''t possibly not have noticed.


    This was because the three of them were too similar. Although they all appeared very calm in the hall, they all knew very well that there was something fishy going on.


    Even Zhan Feitian revealed a look of shock when he saw Yu Wuyou.


    She had to rush to the northern border, and if the southern border decided to break through, then the southern border would also be in danger, let alone the Heavenly Master. At that time, she would also have to force her way into the Heavenly Master Stage.


    The southern border of the western border was extremely important. She absolutely could not allow the enemy to break through and enter.


    Chu Shiyu had only left her a single letter. As she was riding the Fire Lion towards the northern border, she suddenly stopped a hundred miles away from the city and stopped moving forward.


    She raised her head to look at the high sky. The sky was originally ten thousand miles high, and the clouds were clear. However, a black cloud had suddenly approached from a short distance away.


    There were very few things that caused the Fire Lions to feel fear. However, this haze was not like ordinary clouds. It was as if the sky had changed and the sky had suddenly darkened.


    The Fire Lion roared at the black mist that was pressing down on it, and then took a few steps back. Master Chu knew that it was going to be very troublesome this time.


    Was someone trying to stop her or was it a deliberate provocation? He saw the little fox jump onto her shoulder and whisper into her ear a few times before it scuttled to the front to investigate.


    The Violet Electricity Spirit Fox finally returned after a long time, sending a dangerous signal to her.


    Master Chu grasped the long fur on the back of the Fire Lion tightly, and whispered into its ear, "Are you afraid?"


    It had promised Long Ao Tian that it would protect Master Chu, and not let her be threatened. No matter how dangerous it was in front of them, they would charge in together.


    The Fiery Lion stepped away and madly rushed forward. It clearly saw that it was approaching the jungle, but it realized that it couldn''t get past the prairie no matter how hard it tried.


    The fog grew thicker and the road ahead became harder and harder to see. Huo Li Lion also slowly stopped moving and moved forward.


    Master Chu took out his sword and grasped it in his hand. Suddenly, a few skulls flew out from the fog and attacked her. The Fire Lion was shocked and immediately spat out a ball of fire towards the skulls, only to see those skulls turn to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    She praised the Fiery Lion, "Good family!"


    However, this was not the end. More and more skulls appeared on all four sides, as if they were naturally generated from this fog. After Chu Shanyu used his sword to chop them down, they immediately formed an attack.


    The Fiery Lion roared angrily and leapt into the air. It then spat out a few mouthfuls of fire at the ground, igniting the grass beneath its feet. Only then did the fog slowly disperse.


    The fire spread out along the grassland and slowly turned the entire grassland into ashes. In the midst of the fog, Murong Jiuqing''s figure could be seen.


    Mu Rong Jiuqing was surprised. She stood not far away and asked, "What is your relationship with the Dragon Region Valley? How could he control the Fire Lion? "


    "Oh, Murong Jiuqing?" Master Chu sneered, "What? Scared? Do you think playing tricks on others can scare them? You want to make things difficult for me with just a few human skulls? A person like me will meet a god of death, meet buddhas and kill buddhas, and meet demons and ghosts. Last time, I let you go, but this time, you''re here to throw away your life again? "


    Mu Rong Jiu Qing said with a disdainful smile, "Do you think you can kill me?"


    "Then let''s give it a try ¡­"


    Master Chu held his sword and leaned forward, leaving Huo Li Shi''s body and heading straight towards Murong Jiuqing''s Heaven Gate.


    Mu Rong Jiu Qing was forced to retreat a few steps. If they were to fight back with power, she would be practicing an inner force skill from the Emptiness Realm. She could only use one move to create danger, but her attack skills were not as good as the inner force''s.


    Since childhood, he had lived in a dark ancient tomb, and his physical strength was not that of an ordinary person. If he were to fight face to face, how would he be able to crush a new set of muscles and bones?


    After a few battles, Murong Jiuqing was at a disadvantage. He was also forced to retreat, and his physique was even more unstoppable under the scorching sun.


    After repeated defeats, he then slowly picked up a Resurrection Lily from the burnt ground and placed it in front of his chest.


    Master Chu mocked, "The Resurrection Lily is a flower from the Life and Death Worlds. It is like hell on the other side of the shore. People who are about to die don''t need to struggle."


    At first, Murong Jiuqing felt that she had a high chance of winning, but she didn''t want to fight head on, so she lost due to insufficient physical strength.


    The martial arts world was about winning or losing. There was no reason to argue. The one who lost was also about being arrogant and conceited.


    She suddenly felt envious. She had the body of a normal person, lived under the sun like a normal person, had a pair of black hair, and a pink complexion, but she, Murong Jiuqing, didn''t.


    She was born in a dark tomb, and her mother was born in less than a month. The lifespan of her family was very short, even the elders were only around forty years old.


    It was very difficult to conceive a child in the Grave Faction, and most of them were pregnant. However, due to the lack of physical strength, there were many ailments, and very soon, due to physical reasons, they would have a small birth.


    She had finally found out from the history books that she was able to absorb spirit energy from the dragon''s scale to restore her body to the appearance of an ordinary person, but after only obtaining the dragon scale for a few days and learning how to use it, she was already ruined.

 C30

    Murong Jiuqing liked Yu Wuyou. Since a long time ago, her father had brought her to the Southern Scales, to the other side of the city.


    It was at that time that she met the first normal person within the Resurrection Lily. His face was like a peach blossoming in the sunlight, causing her to jump in fright.


    Then the little boy began to be frightened by her pale face, but he did not run away. Instead, he returned to the flowers, took her lonely little hand, and ran through the flowers.


    All these years, she had been searching for many places, trying to act like a normal person, so that she could have the qualification to like him.


    A few years after the exhibition, she returned to the Resurrection Lily city. The boy grew up and disappeared without a trace, so she waited in that sea of flowers. Spring passed and autumn fell, and flowers bloomed and leaves withered. However, she did not see the boy again.


    When he saw her again, it was only for the sake of saving that foreign girl from her hands!


    However, Chu Shiyu was not the person Yu Wuyou saved for the first time. He was good to anyone but Murong Jiuqing.


    So Murong Jiuqing held a grudge within her heart and vowed to kill all the beautiful women in the world, making him unable to find the person he liked. That way, Yu Wuyou would be able to return to her side.


    When she looked at Chu Shiyu again, she could see that she had truly won his heart, so Chu Shiyu was definitely going to die.


    At this time, Chu Shiyu was still closing in step by step. In the face of danger, she could only choose to escape, but ¡­


    "Because of him?"


    Mu Rong Jiu Qing suddenly asked, he! Of course he was referring to Yu Wuyou.


    Master Chu sneered, "Do you still need a reason to kill someone? I don''t know how many died in my hands, but that''s because they deserve to die. Are you asking me for him? I can tell you this clearly, definitely not! "


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Mu Rong Jiuqing!" Mu Rong Jiuqing laughed loudly! Even though you don''t know him, I can tell from his eyes that he is very considerate towards you. "You don''t know that we knew each other before you. He was all smiles and carefree very early on, for some reason. Later on, he became cold and merciless. Do you want to know why?"


    "I don''t want to know, but I know that you must die today!"


    Master Chu raised his sword, and it flashed across Murong Jiuqing''s terrified eyes. He instantly cut off her head, and a pool of blood slowly flowed onto the ground. Then, it started to form a bright red Resplendent Resurrection Lily.


    The haze dissipated and the sky was clear. When Yu Wuyou, who was rushing over, saw the Resurrection Lily on the ground, he realized that he was a step too late.


    "You killed her?" Yu Wuyou asked.


    Chu Shiyu leaped onto the back of the Fiery Lion and snapped his fingers at it. Only then did he see the Fiery Lion shoot out a few bouquets of flames towards the Resurrection Lily, burning it into ashes.


    Mu Rong Jiu Qing''s body was also slowly destroyed by the flames, leaving behind only a pile of bones.


    Only then did Master Chu say with a sneer, "You''re feeling heartache? "You can''t stop me from killing her, and you can protect her once, but you can''t protect her twice. Today, we are at the border of the western border, and in case something happens, I must rush to the western border to prevent them from breaking through, and remember what you promised me."


    Yu Wuyou continued to ride on his Fiery Lion as he dashed away. Looking at the distant background, he shook his head and sighed, "No one can stop you. From the beginning."


    He rode his horse and followed!


    A few days later, Master Chu arrived at the western border, which was the border between the southern border and the northern border. The tall city walls were barricaded between the two mountains, blocking important passages between the two countries.


    After the two coups of the Heavenly Division, the southern border fortified the city walls and imposed strict defenses to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies.


    Compared to the God Tier Consolidating Equipment Masters of the past, the Battle Netherworld was doing very well in terms of defense and military ring. After all, a dynasty stuck in the center of a kingdom had its enemies eyeing it covetously, so it had to be on guard.


    Master Chu arrived at the foot of the city gate tower, blocking the way to the city. Behind him was Yu Wuyou, who had followed him and received an imperial order for the city guard to immediately open the city gate.


    The two of them entered the city at this time. There were very few people in the city, and because it was a border pass, it could be invaded at any time by enemies. Therefore, many people chose to move to other places, leaving a small group to guard the western border alone.


    After entering the city, Master Chu sat down on a fiery lion and strutted down the streets in broad daylight, scaring the citizens of the city into hiding. Under the consolation of Yu Wuyou, the trembling citizens calmed down, but they still looked into the distance.


    In their eyes, the Fire Lion was a monster. Who had ever seen a lion''s body covered in red fur before? To have the guts to look a few more times is already quite daring.


    Yu Wuyou had warned her several times along the way to avoid scaring the citizens, but Master Chu had repeatedly refused to listen.


    She even went head to head with them. The commoners were from the south, and she did not hurt them. She knew that if she was afraid, she would understand how to protect herself. She was not wrong.


    Yu Wuyou had a headache, he had no choice but to let her go.


    They had just arrived at the Western Territory on the second day, when the large warehouse troop handed over the cultivation paper to let the Southern Neighbor pass by. Originally, the Battle of the Netherworld had promised to keep the large warehouse locked up for the sake of the dragon''s scale, and had sent several request letters to the imperial city to be rejected.


    Seeing that he was about to forcefully break through the barrier, Chu Shiyu was glad that he had come in time. The exchange condition between them and the Battle of the Netherworld was for them to go to the border and retreat for the southern border. This way, the transaction between the two countries could be considered a success.


    If this barrier was broken, the Southern Neighbors would turn against each other and attack the Heavenly Master together with the granary.


    This kind of pressure was in fact a problem that he wanted to ask Master Chu. If he had the ability to prevent harm to his neighbors, and was also able to force Big Cang to retreat, then when the Heavenly Master was not yet in his demise, what reason could he have to fight the Netherworld?


    On the city wall, Chu Shiyu gazed at the distant barrack that was shrouded in flames, forming a camp tent, with two hundred thousand soldiers stationed fifty miles outside the pass.


    Yu Wuyou came to her side, wanting to tell her of his plan, but when Master Chu saw him, he immediately turned away. He did not want to talk to him, so after opening his mouth several times, he could only lament and return to the city.


    Five days had passed. Seeing that the city gates had not been opened, the granary began to attack the city gates. The hundred siege machines slowly began to move towards the city gates.


    This battle was a matter of life and death for the two kingdoms. Victory was not allowed to be lost, and all the soldiers mustered their courage and prepared to face the enemy.


    "Send the urgent news to the city, the city guard, the high-ranking officer, Fang Li, loudly shouted!" "Close the gates of the city and prepare for battle ~"


    The thousands of archers on the tower were ready to attack at any time.


    Dressed in a light veil, Chu Shiyu stood at the top of the city wall, watching the army slowly arrive.


    She knew that Yu Wuyou had his own strategic plan, but she did not want to go through with it. Although the condition was that Yu Wuyou would use the name of a Heavenly Master to ask Zhan You for help, but the Heavenly Master was still her own country and home.


    If he could not even overcome this little problem, how could he protect the Heavenly Master Stage and the world?


    From the moment they entered the city, she had been the one to plot everything. Although it was not guaranteed that there would be no mistakes, it was definitely not possible to let the enemy break through the barrier.


    When the enemy was within fifty paces of them, they would shoot arrows. In front of the city gate, the enemy had attacked repeatedly, and had been forced to retreat time after time. The city walls were indestructible, and could be easily defended or attacked.

 C31

    For three days in a row, the enemy troops had to retreat to the camp and wait.


    The wind blew through the fallen leaves and leaves, blowing towards the enemy camp. It was a good time to use fire, the two hundred thousand soldiers were only wounded in the tip of the iceberg. If they attacked together, it would be difficult to defend.


    Da Cang did not use all his strength to attack. He was only probing and looking for an opportunity. But wasn''t Master Chu being the same as well? This gust of wind was just practical.


    There were only thirty thousand soldiers and horses in the city. If he used this thirty thousand soldiers to fight against the two hundred thousand enemies head on, he was afraid that not even his bones would be left standing.


    Therefore, she had to use the wind to burn down the enemy''s camp. Even if she couldn''t destroy it completely, she could at least deal a heavy blow to the enemy, and they wouldn''t be able to attack the city normally.


    It was night! A full moon hung high in the sky. Chu Shiyu rode on the Fire Lion, standing on the hills outside the enemy''s camp. His eyes shone with a milky light under the veil.


    Suddenly, a little fox jumped out from the ground and landed on Chu Shiyao''s shoulder. It muttered a few words before jumping out.


    She smiled evilly and gently patted the back of the Fire Lion. Only then did she see the Fire Lion walk slowly to the south of the camp.


    Before they could be discovered by the patrolling soldiers, the pile of straw that had long since turned into a pile of skeletons had already been set ablaze.


    "Fire ~ The grain is on fire, quickly put out the fire ¡­"


    The camp was suddenly in a state of panic. He was dressed in water and had just saved the fire in the grain when he turned back to ignite the fire in the tent. The entire army was thrown into chaos.


    The Fire Lion rushed to the center of the crowd, and continued to spew out balls of fire at the army, almost burning the entire camp down.


    Crying for help and crying for help came one after another. Under the scorching heat of the fire, soon, the entire camp was defeated.


    Along with the wind, the fire spread out and burned the soldier''s body. Wailing and wailing, it shook the world!


    All the way until dawn rose from the east. Under the smoky sky, two hundred thousand soldiers were annihilated in one night.


    On a hill not far away from the main camp, a young lady mounted on a blazing lion shouted out to the main camp, "If you wish to attack the western gate, then bring out the head of Zuo Pei Tun to see you. Heavenly Master Empire''s Head of State, Princess Chu Shishi, is here waiting for you, Million Lions in the main warehouse!"


    When the high-ranking officer chased after him with a group of handicapped veterans, there was still no sign of Chu Shiyu.


    In this battle, she wanted to force Zuo Pei to fight, and take his head for revenge.


    For the past few days, there had been no enemy attack outside the city, but there was no sign of retreat. The battalion was attacked, and the enemy increased their vigilance.


    Chu Shiyu, in order to lure Zuo Pei to attack the city, no longer entangled with the enemy, fortified the city gates, sitting still and waiting for death.


    Originally, she could have rushed out of the city to kill him without leaving a single piece of armor behind. However, Chu Shiyao only had this one chance to take down Zuo Pei''s taming head in front of the eyes of the world.


    She wanted to make an oath to the world that she, Chu Shiyao, was not to be trifled with, and that the Heavenly Masters were not to be violated.


    Even Yu Wuyou started to blame her, blocking her from the city gate tower. Master Chu immediately turned back when he saw Yu Wuyou, but was stopped by him.


    "Stop right there!"


    She lowered her head and sighed, this kind of escape was not a solution, it had to be done eventually, so she could only slowly turn around and ask with a smile: "What''s wrong, I defeated the enemy, and destroyed the two hundred thousand strong army in the Western Territory, isn''t it worth showing off in front of the people of this world? What''s the use of making things difficult for me? If you have the ability, why don''t you go alone and defeat the enemy for two hundred thousand? "


    He shook his head and calmed himself down, saying, "I know that you are anxious for revenge, but what if he doesn''t come? If you were to bring more than just two hundred thousand troops, you might have to take revenge quickly. When a million strong army hits the ground, how can the commoners in the south withstand it? "


    "However, retreating is also a promise from the Southern Emperor himself. I can use my own methods too. I won''t hurt any soldiers in the Southern Kingdom, and I won''t let the civilians be threatened. Is it wrong for me to seek revenge?" Outside of Master Yan''s city, there was a corpse that died with everlasting regret. I admit that I took advantage of the Southern Neighbors, but I didn''t hurt the Southern Neighbors, I just wanted to take the head of Zuo Pei Zu, isn''t that too much? "


    Their dispute was being witnessed by the high-ranking officer who was rushing towards them. In order to not lose his temper in front of others, Yu Wuyou pulled her aside and said softly!


    There are many ways to take revenge, and when this battle is over, there are still many opportunities. Even if we risk our lives to reach the main warehouse, we can still take his head. I can only promise His Majesty that we can withdraw these two hundred thousand soldiers within half a month.


    Chu Shiyu smiled wryly. Ever since she came back alive, she had not been threatened anymore.


    "Yu Wu You, I want to ask you, is the Southern Neighbor the nation of Zhan family or yours? "You''re worried about the safety of your neighbors, not just the people ¡­"


    "I''m worried about you!" There was a hurt look in his eyes. He was afraid that she would be too stubborn, afraid that she would go crazy, and confused. I am worried that if you are irrational, how will you protect the Heavenly Master? What awaits you is not only revenge, but that the Heavenly Master Kingdom is young and needs your support.


    Only now did Chu Shiyu finally understand that she had truly been too anxious and had become too unreasonable for revenge.


    She slowly walked down the stairs, each step filled with regret. She realized that she had left the Heavenly Master for too long, and it was time for her to return.


    "I was too impatient and did not think too much about it. Tomorrow, I will follow you back to the Subordinate City and retrieve the dragon''s scale before returning to Yan Shi." She looked back at the high wall, wanting to take off the head of Zuo Pei tzu, but it had become another kind of obsession in her heart.


    Just as the two of them stepped down from the tower, they heard an alarm sound come from the platform. Master Chu and Yu Wuyou ran back to the tower to take a look.


    At this moment, the army outside the city was at least twice as strong as before. On the carriage, a flag was fluttering in the wind.


    The banner had a big ''left'' character on it, and when Yu Wuyou looked at Chu Shiyu''s eyes again, her face was blossoming with joy.


    Her gloomy eyes looked down at the city gate tower, her charming lips curled up, and her killing intent rose!


    "It''s good that you''re here, Zuo Pei Shun. Today, I''ll make sure to splatter your blood across the Western Territory!"


    Zuo Pei tao, a high ranking official who had submitted to the imperial government in the past, had turned into a tourist in the various powers. He had once taken down the six counties of the Snowy Orchid Country for Da Cang and then controlled the Sky Master Hall for him, causing his former teacher to massacre the Imperial City.


    In the next few years, he became a notorious villain of evil and evil, plotting to be the first in power and being the most feared by everyone.


    Just over ten days ago, the Western Territory brought Chu Shiyu''s message to the Great Cang Imperial City and spread it to Zuo Pei-tao''s ears. Thus, Zuo Pei tao requested the Great Cang Emperor to personally lead his troops to attack the Western Territory.


    Master Chu had waited more than ten days in the Western Territory, but in the end, Zuo Pei tamed it. Looking out, the army outside the city was at least four to five hundred thousand men, guarding the border for several dozen miles.


    Fortunately, the Western Barrier was built between two steep mountain peaks, so he had to break through it first.


    Just as Chu Shiyu stood on the tower, he heard the slogan of a battle being fought outside the city.

 C32

    Looking at the mighty army outside the city, it caused the arrogance of the tens of thousands of soldiers in the city to drop.


    Some of the generals were secretly berating her. This disaster was caused by her, Chu Shiyu. If she didn''t deliberately provoke the stronghold, how could she have attracted so many troops?


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyu immediately scolded in anger, "You are soldiers, so no matter how many enemies you face, shouldn''t you think of doing your best to protect your home and your country? If you have the time to complain here, you might as well focus on resisting the enemy together. "


    "Some people became angry and scolded when they heard this!" You speak so lightly, you are from the Heavenly Jewel Master Empire, and the one in trouble now is our southern neighbour, if we were to fight or if we would be the first to suffer, yet you want us to die for the Heavenly Master with just a single word of resistance? From today onwards, we will no longer listen to you. We will request orders from His Majesty, request for reinforcements, or let the large warehouse march past. At the end of the day, what does this have to do with our southern neighbours? The one who has a grudge is just Big Cang and your Master. "


    "Obstinate ~ Even your majesty knows, once the army enters the southern borders, not only is the Heavenly Master in danger, if he takes over the southern borders, then you guys will also lose your homes and become slaves. Do you really think that Big Cang''s ambition is solely with the Heavenly Master? I don''t need you to risk your lives for me. I just hope that you don''t lose your temper and disrupt the morale of the troops. A dignified seven foot man, if you don''t have the ability to protect your family and country, then leave early. Don''t embarrass your southern neighbors. "


    "You ¡­"


    The words of Master Chu had forcefully silenced everyone, making them speechless and unable to refute him.


    When Yu Wuyou saw her arguing with the crowd, he wanted to go up, but the Emperor''s orders pressured them. He didn''t expect that with just a few words from her, she was able to intimidate the chaotic morale of the troops.


    However, what made his head hurt was how should the army defend against it? After all, there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Could the Western Territory withstand the attack of hundreds of thousands of soldiers outside the city?


    Chu Shiyu angrily continued, "Do you think I''m willing to send you to your deaths? If you all died, would I still be able to live? Could a Heavenly Master still survive? Right now, resisting the enemy was not a matter of who was right and who was wrong, but the life and death of the Heavenly Master and the Southern Neighbor, could it be that when death was approaching, they should not work together to prevent the invaders from invading? Ever since the first time you blocked the two hundred thousand strong army outside the barrier, the fate of your southern and southern neighbors had already been tied down with the Heavenly Master. Do you really think you can avoid this battle? "


    After the generals calmed down their minds, they slowly turned towards the city walls. Looking at the shocking scene that had taken shape, they continued to speak, "But let me assure you, as long as all of you work together and don''t meet an unbeatable victory, I will be the first to rush to the front, and give everyone a chance to survive. The choice you make now, whether to leave or to stay, is up to you! "


    No one dared to step out, but no one was willing to back down either. They did not want to die, but even more so, they did not want to lose face in front of a woman.


    There was a long silence, but no one replied. Only Yu Wuyou stood beside her and sneered: "Don''t tell me that men are inferior to one woman? If you can protect our country, what reason do we have to retreat? I fight alongside you. "


    When the generals behind him heard this, they began to call for help! We are willing to fight together and protect our homeland. "


    "We are willing to fight together ¡­"


    After receiving everyone''s sincere support, Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou finally revealed a smile. This battle was inevitable, and he had to win.


    She wasn''t 100% sure, but she could still fight for her life in order to not get into the Western Territory.


    The others all retreated, ready to fight, but Yu Wuyou was still standing beside her.


    Actually, he knew that even Master Chu did not have the confidence to retreat these several hundred thousand strong army. It was just that in order to stabilize the morale of the army, he spoke to suppress the uneasy soldiers and generals.


    "As long as you work hard, that''s good. Don''t try to be brave. The south won''t let you get into trouble, so the soldiers will do their best."


    Chu Shiyu sneered. The Western Territory was an important barrier in the southern region, and the Battle of the Netherworld had only left them with thirty thousand soldiers. He wanted to use this to make it difficult for her and force her to retreat.


    At that time, not only would he not be able to get back the dragon''s scale, but Zhan You would also be able to turn the tables on him and help Big Cang become a Heaven Decimating Master. When that time came, why wouldn''t he be happy to help Big Cang take the Heavenly Master''s share?


    From the way Yu Wuyou followed him, it could be seen that no matter what kind of danger the Western Territory faced, Battle of the Netherworld would not send a single soldier.


    He had merely used the lives of thirty thousand people to exchange for a piece of dragon''s scale.


    Master Chu sighed, "The generals'' full strength is just a bargaining chip played by the emperor''s family. In the end, their lives are still in their own hands. Zhan You has such a hateful heart. For the sake of obtaining this dragon scale, he even offered it up to his subjects. This is truly a good method! "


    "The human heart is like this, who can truly live for others? Let''s see how this fight goes. We can''t just keep on wasting time. This time, we''ve made all the preparations. "


    She did not reply to Yu Wuyou, but gazed into the distance with her poppy-like eyes.


    Of course, thirty thousand soldiers were not enough to defend against it. Didn''t they still have these two mountains outside the city? Being able to block the hundreds of thousands of soldiers outside the pass could also cause them to die here.


    Even after several consecutive attacks, the city guards had already suffered numerous casualties. The city guard was still unable to take down this sturdy city gate, but after a few attacks from the siege equipment, the city wall had already begun to break. If they continued without any defense, it would really be breached.


    Chu Shiyu sat alone on the first floor with a zither rack by his side, its tail glowing with a translucent light.


    In these three days, she didn''t do nothing, but went to find someone to make a guqin. Although it couldn''t compare to her Nightmare Zither, it was still usable.


    She let Yu Wuyou lead the crowd to guard the city gates at all costs, riding out of the city on a fiery lion by himself.


    Standing on the peak of the mountain outside the city, she could clearly see the enemy camp. Previously, she had used the Li Fire to attack the camp, so this time the enemy would definitely be on guard, so she could not use the fire camp again.


    The Nightmare Mantra had disappeared a long time ago, but it hadn''t really been used on the battlefield yet. She wanted to give it a try and see if it was like the old man had said, able to fight against thousands upon thousands of enemies.


    Master Chu chose a jungle near the camp and sat down cross-legged, and began to play the zither.


    The sound travelled into the enemy camp and began to be mocked by the soldiers!


    "At this time, you''re still playing the zither? Could it be that he knew that the city gates were about to be broken and wanted to mourn for the soldiers in the city? "


    "Hahaha! Maybe he''s scared silly, but he definitely will!"


    This time, he was able to lead the troops because of the provocation from Master Chu, and his strategy was to win in the big warehouse. However, in terms of leading the troops, he had no advantage.


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to attack this city gate in the past few days. The tools and army were the best in the Nine Nether Realm, it was a pity that there wasn''t a god-like military general. This gave Master Chu a very good opportunity.


    The sound of the zither could be heard, but no one could be seen. How could an old fox not have a sense of wariness?


    Zuo Pei then shouted in anger, "Quickly go find out who it is that is playing the zither in this area. No matter who it is, bring them to me."


    It was only then that the soldiers came to their senses, perhaps to disturb the morale of the troops.


    A high-ranking officer led a group of soldiers into the forest in search of the source of the zither sound. The zither sound was clearly coming from this forest, but after searching for a long time, they were unable to find anyone.


    The sound of the zither also never stopped. Smoke lingered in the forest, and it was impossible to find it anywhere. The sound of the zither lingered for a long time, surrounding the mountain.


    At noon, the soldiers who had entered the forest were nowhere to be seen. Zuperu ordered his men to search the forest, and in less than two hours, the troop that had entered the mountain had returned.


    Only then did Zuo Pei realize that something was amiss. The sound of the zither was extremely strange, filled with killing intent. It was not just any ordinary music, but a zither music that carried life and death with it.

 C33

    Chu Shiyu sat by the zither stand and played earnestly. There were dead bodies all around her, and vultures were pecking at bloody bones, while the sound of the zither continued to flow through her fingers.


    The Violet Electricity Spirit Fox suddenly jumped down from the tree. Master Chu asked, "How many people are there this time?"


    The little fox went back into the jungle after whispering in her ear. Master Chu grinned evilly, turned his head and said to the lion lying on the ground next to him, "There are a lot of people coming. They want to surround us and kill us. Are you willing?"


    The Fire Lion raised its head and roared, indicating who would be willing to wait here for death. She lifted her charming red lips and slowly walked with her zither rack in her arms.


    By the time the soldiers entered the mountain there were corpses everywhere. He couldn''t hear the music anymore. He was about to turn back when he heard the magic music coming from the direction of his ears.


    After hearing the zither music, he started to feel dizzy and dizzy, slowly feeling the blood rushing to his head and about to burst out.


    The soldier cried as he held his head, tears flowing down his cheeks. His prominent eyes were bloodshot as he finally spat out blood and fell to the ground from the pain.


    The sound of the zither was transmitted in all directions like the weeping of ghosts. As it entered his ears, he could feel that his soul was on the verge of emerging from his body.


    Ah ~


    The soldiers fell to the ground one after another, turning into a field of corpses.


    The warship''s morale began to dissipate. The few groups of people that entered the forest did not come out again. Only now did they realize that the sound of the zither could really kill someone without them noticing.


    Zuo Pei tamed wanted to send more men, but no general dared to step into the forest. He was so angry that Zuo Pei tao beheaded one of the generals on the spot to show his military might.


    Just as he was about to attack the other generals, the sound of the zither suddenly came from another direction, and it seemed to be coming from the military camp.


    They immediately redeployed their troops and returned to the camp, only to see that the soldiers guarding outside the camp had already fallen, and the tent was set ablaze.


    A fiery red lion''s body was seen fleeing in every direction within the tent, the speed at which it spewed out had instantly destroyed the entire tent.


    Chasing soldiers rushed into the camp and surrounded the lion, but the sound of the zither was like an insect egg crawling inside the brain, gnawing away at the marrow inside the brain.


    In the military camp, in the four-way car that Zuo Pei had been sitting in, Master Chu sat cross-legged. Her jade-like fingers were soft as she slowly fiddled with the strings of the zither, turning from graceful and gentle to cruel and merciless. The entire military camp was thrown into chaos as everyone began to cry bitterly!


    "Kill!"


    Zuo Pei raised his sword and shouted as the soldiers swarmed forward to surround the loser.


    Nightmare Zither Tactic. A ruthless energy swept through all living creatures. Her soft fingers began to feel stiff and powerful. She continued to chop down at the zither strings, only to see a myriad of invisible weapons pressing down on everyone.


    With a loud shout, the soldiers fell to the ground. The corpses at her feet formed a mountain, causing her to bleed profusely.


    At this moment, no one dared to approach the carriage anymore. They could only fearlessly hold their swords in their hands and stand in the distance, not daring to rashly attack.


    "Master, what should we do?" A high-ranking officer asked Zuo Pei Zu.


    Zuo Pei looked at Chu Shiyu in astonishment. He had never seen such a dangerous character before, especially that zither music. It was able to fight against thousands of enemies and kill people without leaving a trace.


    He had heard that there was a zither technique called Nightmare Tactic in this world. However, that was only a legend. In the past hundred years, he had never heard of it being used in a battlefield.


    If this zither art were to conquer the world, then his stomach would be unstoppable!


    As the zither music fell, Master Chu placed her hands on the zither strings and looked at the ground beneath her feet. Death was inevitable on the battlefield, and it was also the first time she had killed so many people.


    But so what? If they did not die, even if he died, the blood of the Heavenly Master would be repaid today.


    "You are Heavenly Master Kingdom''s Grand Elder and Princess Chu Shiyu?" Zuo Pei-tao pointed at Chu Shiyu and asked.


    Carrying a chilling haze, she slowly stood up and walked over to the corpses of the enemy troops step by step. Her pair of fiendish eyes slowly landed on Zuo Pei Chao as she coldly said, "I am Chu Shiyu, and today, I have come to take your life for the undead."


    Zuo Pei was startled, so many people had died in the past, how could they have survived and returned? He had killed too many people in the past few years, and countless people had sought revenge on him, but he had never been afraid of them.


    Because they couldn''t kill him at all, but now facing Chu Shiyu, it was as if a myriad of souls were standing right in front of him, making it impossible for him to breathe.


    Zuo Pei had seen too much blood, and this was not enough to intimidate him. Even though he had suffered heavy losses in the army, he still had over a hundred thousand men behind him. He did not believe that even a little girl could not beat him.


    He suddenly sneered: "Do you really think you can kill me? "You''ve already caused me over two hundred thousand soldiers, and I''ve already exhausted all of my physical strength. As for the hundred thousand soldiers behind me, they are still full of energy, so it won''t be difficult for me to capture you alive today."


    "Then let''s give it a try ~"


    Chu Shiyu placed the zither rack horizontally on one arm, placed one hand on the zither string, and hacked forward with a sound filled with hostility. The wind carried a gust of sand with it as it flew towards Zuo Pei Zi Yun.


    The incoming arrows shot towards her, and the Fire Lion soared into the air, shooting out a few fire arrows at the incoming rain of arrows. The tens of thousands of arrows slowly melted in the fire and instantly turned into ashes.


    A loud sound echoed out, as though he was struck by a sharp weapon. His eyebrows stiffened, and his eyes protruded out. Only then did he see a hole appearing in his heart, and fresh blood slowly flowed out of his mouth.


    He pointed his finger at Chu Shiyu and only said one sentence, "Demon ¡­" "Damned ¡­"


    Zuo Pei Zu slowly fell to the ground. The entire army was in chaos when someone suddenly shouted out! " Lord Zuo is dead, Lord Zuo is dead ~ She''s a monster ¡­ "She''s a monster ¡­"


    In the midst of the chaos, the soldiers holding their swords came over and shouted, "Kill her! Kill this witch! She is a scourge of the world! Kill her!"


    Chu Shiyu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground. He had already used up all his energy and only under the protection of the Fire Lion did he kill the surrounding soldiers.


    Seeing the army bearing down on them, the Fire Lion could only throw her into its mouth and run away.


    Seeing her fall, the ten thousand strong army swarmed forward, chasing after her for a few miles. Finally, they saw Yu Wuyou charging towards them with a group of men, surrounding the enemy army at the foot of the mountain.


    After Chu Shiyan was saved, many rocks suddenly fell from both sides of the mountain, smashing towards the enemy. One could only see the badly mutilated body of the enemy pressed under the heavy stones.


    Rocks and arrows rained down on the defeated enemy, and groups of men and women poured out of the mountain, trapping the enemy in the middle of the mountain and slowly killing them.


    With three hundred thousand enemies and two hundred thousand handicapped veterans burned by Li''s fire, the warehouse had a total of over five hundred thousand casualties. The Nine Nether Realm had one million lions'' warehouse, so half of the battle had been lost.


    In the future, if he wanted to invade other countries, he should consider it.


    In the Western Territory, they were also famous for their thirty thousand troops, their hundreds of thousands of enemies retreating, and their Heavenly Jewel Master and Princess had barged into the army camp alone, destroying more than five hundred thousand enemies, and becoming famous in a single battle!


    Emperor Zhan You from the Southern Neighbors received a report from the Western Territory and looked expressionlessly at the setting sun.


    He had originally thought that his master would die in the Western Territory, or perhaps be scared off by the two hundred thousand strong army.


    But now, not only was he not scared, he was even retreating from four to five hundred thousand enemies by himself. Who would have thought that an eighteen year old girl would have such courage?


    When Sikong Xun heard that he had lost more than half of his troops, he sent Zuo Pei''s family members to the Western Desert for hard labor and no longer mentioned about sending troops.


    A carriage was moving in the direction of the state, and Master Chu was leaning on Yu Wuyou''s arm.


    After escaping from the enemy''s hands, she had been in a coma the entire time. Yu Wuyou had no better way, he could only protect her heart veins and bring her out of the Western Territory.

 C34

    Passing by a small town, Yu Wuyou entrusted Master Chu to an inn and went up the mountain to pick herbs for her.


    Chu Shiyu, who was lying on the bed, turned pale. He opened his eyes slightly and saw an old man with a white beard sitting beside him. He originally wanted to get up, but he was stopped by the old man.


    "Master."


    The old man saw that she was dispirited and helped her seal up the two meridians before spitting out a mouthful of black blood.


    This was the person that Chu Shiyu had saved back then, the legendary wandering old man Wuya.


    At that time, she had met with an accident when she was saved. Back then, when Chu Shiyu fell off the cliff, Old Man Wuya happened to pass by the bottom of the valley.


    A body suddenly descended from the sky, almost crashing into old man Wuya. At that time, he did not go and catch Master Chu, but instead had her fall straight to the ground.


    But Master Chu was still alive, and had not stopped. He had hit the wall when he fell, and all his muscles and bones were broken. He looked completely unrecognizable.


    At that time, old man Wuya was still frightened by her. He didn''t plan to care about her at all. People died every day in the world, and whoever died would pay attention to them.


    However, when Old Man Wuya started to walk, Master Chu held his feet tightly, and whispered in a soft voice.


    With a single thought, Old Man Wuya saw the determination in her eyes before she died and decided to show kindness by saving her life.


    He wanted to see if she was still alive, but he was stunned by what he saw. If she fell from such a high height, even if she didn''t die, her entire body would have been smashed into smithereens.


    Thus, Old Man Wuya felt pity for her and brought her back to the Solitary Peak. It took her more than half a year to recover from the crisis.


    By chance, old man Wuya discovered that after his broken bones and tendons healed, he was actually practicing martial arts and learning strange bones. Thus, he passed down his martial arts to her in the span of two years.


    Chu Shiyu did not let him down. In less than two years, he had learned what he had taught. Old Man Wuya was also very happy. He supported her in everything she did, doting on her like a precious treasure.


    Even this time, when he heard that she had single-handedly blocked an army of several hundred thousand people, he was sure that she had activated the Nightmare Zither Technique. The Nightmare Tactic had a backlash effect.


    That was why he was worried about his disciple. That was why he came all the way from Solitary Peak to protect her life.


    Seeing her pale face, the old man roared, "You scared me to death! I told you that the Aphrodite Mantra was just for entertainment, so try not to use it to harm others. If you died, then I would have saved you for nothing. "Also, I have all my martial arts. I''ve spent three years on you, so you should at least give me my retirement. After I''m buried, I can die no matter how much I die ¡­"


    Although it was a reprimand, Chu Shiyu knew that he truly cared about her. If there was anyone in this world who treated her well, it would be his master, Old Man Wuya.


    When Master Chu heard this, he burst out laughing! " Master, what are you saying? Aren''t I still alive? If I really die and you spend three years to teach me a new disciple, wouldn''t I be giving you old age too? "


    "Hmph ~" Old Man Wuya glared at him with eyes that were full of anger. He raised his two snow-white beards and said, "Where did I come from for so many years?" Maybe in another two years, I will be dead. If I don''t finish my whole life''s martial arts association by then, wouldn''t that embarrass me, Wuya? "


    Master Chu turned his head to the side speechlessly. It was said that Wu Ya liked to travel. He should be a calm man at his prime. However, he looked like a rogue in a city.


    It was only after Old Man Wu Ya had scolded him bitterly for a long time that he realized Chu Shanyu had not paid any attention to him and was yawning so hard that he wanted to sleep.


    Old man Wuya had no choice but to leave her a bottle of pills before leaving.


    Chu Shiyu swallowed the pill. It was only by luck that he found out that he had suddenly recovered seven or eight levels after taking the pill.


    When Yu Wuyou retrieved the medicine, he saw her sitting alone below the pavilion, drinking wine. This was Chu Shiyao''s greatest hobby in life, and that was drinking.


    Yu Wuyou saw her drinking without a care, and immediately snatched the wine from her hands, and chided: "You don''t want your body anymore? Drinking now? Do you know how bad your injuries are? "


    She had no idea how worried he had been when she was unconscious. That tiny breath and that weak heartbeat had caused Yu Wuyou''s heart to beat even faster.


    Every day, Yu Wuyou did not dare to take even half a step away, for fear that the moment he opened his eyes, the body lying on the bed would be lifeless.


    He specially went to the nearby deep mountains to search for the medicine for her. He scuttled through the thorns and jumped onto the precipice to pluck the thorns.


    However, when he returned, he saw that she was drinking without restraint and did not put her life in her eyes at all. How could he not be angry?


    With a slight cough, Chu Shiyu said, "Aren''t I fine now? I didn''t die before, and I won''t die now. Why are you so nervous? Give me the wine. "


    After snatching the wine pot from Yu Wuyou, he noticed that her complexion had improved. Although she had not fully recovered, she was no longer in any life threatening situations.


    However, when Chu Shiyu took the wine jug, he discovered that his hand had a few wounds pierced by thorns. Looking at the herbs in the basket, he instantly understood.


    It turned out that in this world, there were still people who risked their lives to save him when he was on the verge of death.


    Seeing Yu Wuyou, he suddenly thought of the person in his heart. Who is he? He had saved her without leaving a trace.


    Seeing that she was not in any life-threatening situation, Yu Wuyou put his hand back on his back and walked down the balcony with the herbs. He said calmly, "The wine has damaged your spleen and stomach, drink less from now on."


    That''s right, back then she could survive even if she was poisoned in the thorns. Even after falling such a high abyss, she was still able to come back alive. It was unknown just how many lives she had left to control.


    Usually, Chu Shiyu didn''t feel anything was wrong with his words, but now, he realized that Yu Wuyou was completely different from before. That free, unruly and unruly Yu Wuyou had once again turned sullen and weighed down with matters of the heart.


    Master Chu sighed. Looking around, he didn''t see the little fox. Where did the little fox and the Fire Lion go while she was unconscious? Could it be that these two had abandoned her and ran away?


    Just as she was thinking, the little fox suddenly jumped in from outside the courtyard, wagging its tail and scurrying towards her.


    Chu Shiyu hugged it in ecstasy, knowing that it must have brought back some good news.


    "Where did you go? Did you find anything while I was unconscious?"


    "Caw ~"


    The little fox lightly cried out, and its little eyes intentionally glanced at the teacher, meaning, "You''re in trouble again."


    Chu Shiyu threw it onto the ground, and the little fox left in an aggrieved manner. It had only taken two steps when it turned around to give her a wry face. She took a deep breath before she got up and left.


    A few days later, Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou returned to the Subordinate City. Originally, the two of them went to the Imperial Palace to fight against the Netherworld Udumbara, but Chu Shiyu was rejected at the door and only saw Yu Wuyou.


    In this period of time, she discovered that Yu Wuyou had become a completely different person. Having the little fox secretly follow her around a few times proved one thing.


    Yu Wuyou''s relationship with Zhan You was not ordinary, if he was not mistaken, he was most likely a prince from one of the southern countries.


    This was all because Zhan You had given him a mission. If Master Chu could come back alive, then he definitely could not let her return to the Heavenly Jewel Master, and that would mean that Yu Wuyou was the person who wanted to kill her.

 C35

    He obviously didn''t want to have Yu Wuyou kill her, so he had always thought of a method that could help Master Yu kill her. Even if he could get back the dragon''s scale, it would guarantee her safety, and this was also what he owed Master Chu.


    It was Ye Yue again. Chu Shiyu, who was sitting in the relay station, suddenly received Zhan Feitian''s invitation to visit the crown prince''s mansion. Seeing that Yu Wuyou had yet to return, he went to the crown prince''s mansion.


    When he returned to the Subordinate Country, not only did Yu Wuyou''s temperament change drastically, even the Crown Prince from South Neighbor had a strange expression on his face.


    She gracefully sat down, and Zhan Feitian politely stated his purpose in coming. It turned out that Zhan Feitian also knew that Battle Netherworld had the motive to kill Chu Tianyu. Although Zhan Feitian did not like to stir up trouble, he was still a crown prince after all, so he was not afraid of offending others.


    He was the only prince of the neighboring south. Even if he took the risk of provoking the evil race, at most, he would only receive light punishments and wouldn''t be too harsh on him.


    Thus, the reason he invited Chu Shiyu was because he wanted to propose for his marriage. Just as he mentioned the matter of proposing marriage, Chu Shiyu immediately stood up!


    "The Crown Prince wants to propose to me?"


    "Yes, with my identity as the crown prince, you sure you don''t think you''re worthy to be proposed to the Grand Princess? Furthermore, I''ve just asked Princess Nagase Komi, if you don''t have someone you like and I don''t have a wife for you, why not? "


    Chu Shiyu forced out an ugly smile. She didn''t have anyone she liked, but that didn''t mean she could agree to this marriage. Perhaps this wasn''t as simple as marriage.


    She had become famous after one battle in the Western Territory. For her to be able to repel hundreds of thousands of enemies, it was likely that the Southern Neighbors felt threatened and came up with such a rotten idea for a marriage. Because the Southern Neighbor and the Heavenly Master were closest to each other, if there came a day when she had the idea to send out her troops, then the first would definitely be the Southern Neighbor.


    If she were to marry the Crown Prince of South Neighbor, then South Neighbor would not have such worries. Master Chu secretly sighed in his heart. In the human heart, one really had to guard against everything!


    Marriage could be said to be a thing of the past, but what would the dragon scale Battle of the Netherworld do? She suspiciously observed Zhan Feitian. His expression was calm, as if he had already planned this beforehand and planned this beforehand before they returned to their country.


    What did Zhan Feitian want to say about this marriage proposal? Or would he be the one to bring up the Battle Netherworld?


    Master Chu smiled, "Crown Prince, I have always been too vicious. Are you sure you really want to marry me? Is it because you like me, or is it because of a song from the Western Territory that shook the underworld? "


    Zhan Fei Tian smirked and lowered his head. His face was slightly red as he smiled and said, "Grand Princess, you are overthinking things. Naturally, it is because I like the Grand Princess. When I ascend to the throne in the future, and when the Grand Princess becomes the mother of the world, it will not be unfair to her at all. "


    Zhan Feitian was really serious when he said this. If he did not truly have any interest in Chu Shanyu, he would not have wanted to protect her life just because of the will to kill of Zhan You.


    However, to be able to make her act like a mother to the world meant that she was sincere. It was not because she became famous in the Western Territory, but because she had been moved the first time she saw her.


    Chu Shiyu pondered for a moment, then said, "Since the crown prince wants to marry me, does His Majesty agree? Or is His Majesty afraid that I would return to the Heavenly Jewel Master and pose a threat to the south? I know that the Crown Prince thinks that His Majesty will not let me return to the Heavenly Master easily, and you proposed to me just to protect my life. Chu Yuan is very grateful for that, but I have never been threatened by anyone. Even if it''s your royal father, he might not have the ability to kill me. "


    After making things clear, Zhan Feitian did not try to hide it anymore, and spoke straightforwardly: "My royal father is actually a little suspicious, and he did not intend to make things difficult for the Grand Princess, just that he is the ruler of a nation. What he should think about, is making sure that his country is not threatened at all, even if he used the wrong method, it is understandable. I guarantee to the Grand Princess, as long as the marriage is certain, when the two nations get married, Royal Father would definitely not make things difficult for the Grand Princess. "


    "But how can I believe that he won''t make things difficult for me? I am sorry, Your Highness. Please lead the way. I will personally ask Zhan You if he really won''t make things difficult for me. "


    Just as he finished speaking, a dagger was placed against Zhan Feitian''s neck, scaring him so much that he didn''t dare to move.


    "Grand princess, this will only anger the Sacred Heart. I can guarantee the princess a safe return to Heavenly Master ¡­"


    Master Chu''s voice was cold as he said, "There''s no need. Rest assured Crown Prince, I won''t hurt you. As long as I see Zhan You, I will immediately release the Crown Prince."


    With an evil grin on her face, she grabbed Zhan Feitian''s shoulder and pushed him towards the door. A carriage from the crown prince''s residence slowly headed towards the imperial palace while Chu Shiyu and Zhan Feitian walked towards the Sacred Hall one after another.


    The guards outside the hall stopped them, saying that His Majesty had matters to discuss. Zhan Feitian pushed the guards away with one hand and said harshly: "I have matters to attend to with my royal father, hurry up and get out of the way."


    Because he was the crown prince, no one dared to stop him even if he forced his way in. Chu Shiyu followed behind Zhan Feitian, and when they entered the hall, Yu Wuyou was still in the hall discussing with Zhan You.


    Seeing Zhan Feitian and Chu Shiyu enter the great hall, both Yu Wuyou and Zhan You revealed expressions of shock.


    The Battle Netherworld angrily shouted, "The two of you didn''t listen to your holy orders and directly charged into the great hall. Are you trying to rebel?"


    Zhan Feitian lowered his head in silence, because behind him was Chu Shiyu, who was always a threat to his life. In fact, the more important reason was that he also wanted to save Chu Shiyu, even knowing that he would anger the Netherworld.


    Zhan You saw Chu Shanyu slowly walk forward and said sternly, "What''s wrong? Did the Grand Princess of the Heavenly Master Kingdom in your Heavenly Master Tribe ignore such a thing? Don''t forget, this is our southern neighbor, not our Heavenly Master. "


    Master Chu lifted his charming lips, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, you are overthinking it, I am only here to fulfill the promise of Cheng Ruo. If the army of the Western Region has already retreated, I only hope that Your Majesty will be willing to follow through with the plan and return the dragon''s scale to the Heavenly Master. Now, as long as I have something that belongs to the Heavenly Master, there should be nothing wrong with me, right?"


    Zhan You sneered and asked seriously, "You said dragon''s scale? Wasn''t the dragon''s scale the dragon''s scale of a southern neighbour? When did it become Heavenly Master''s dragon scale? "


    "Ha ~" she let out a disdainful smile. This old fellow was really shameless, the dragon scales he had obtained could actually be described as his. If he knew that Yu Wuyou was unreliable, he might as well go and take on the entire army by himself.


    Now that he had lost Long Lin, he still owed him a favor! The teacher finally saw through it. It really was a family, not just top and bottom.


    Disappointed, she turned her gaze to Yu Wuyou, only to see him expressionless, with his head lowered without a word. They had agreed that they would lend the dragon''s scale to him. After the Western Territory withdrew from the enemy, he would help them take back the dragon''s scale. However, they didn''t expect him to offer the dragon''s scale to Zhan You.


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for me to say anymore. His Majesty said that the dragon''s scale is located in the southern region and that it is located in the southern region. Do you think that I would so easily hand over the Heavenly Master Kingdom''s treasure to you? You are his Imperial Majesty. Your Majesty should know how important Long Lin is to an empire. "Even if I have to be rude and infuriate Your Majesty, if there is nothing else, Chu Shiyu will take his leave first."


    Chu Shiyu respectfully bowed and prepared to leave. Only then did he hear the eerie and sinister smile of the Netherworld!


    "You used the crown prince to barge into the palace today is a capital offense, do you think there is anyone who can protect you? Someone, seize her for me. "


    Zhan You roared in anger as he saw a group of guards barging in, each of them aiming a crossbow at Master Chu.

 C36

    Zhan You knew that Chu Shiyu wouldn''t give up on the dragon''s scale so easily. He had originally planned to let her enter the palace alone after this and kill her in the palace. He didn''t expect her to come knocking on his door.


    Seeing someone rush in, Yu Wuyou''s face filled with panic, and he immediately turned to look at Zhan You! You said that you would not make things difficult for her, so why did you go back on your word? "


    Only then did Chu Shiyu come close to his ear and whisper, "You can believe his words, when we went to the Western Territory, he was already prepared to kill us. For power, I''m afraid he would even kill your son."


    Yu Wuyou shot her an incredulous look. So she knew, that''s right. With his and Zhan You''s similar faces, how could they not doubt him?


    Master Chu did not suspect the information just because of his appearance, but rather because Yu Wuyou had been exposed since the beginning of his stay in the Resurrection Lily City. Coupled with Master Chu''s conjecture, the information he had gotten from the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox had formed a powerful clue.


    Twenty years ago, the Battle of the Netherworld had been living in the palace of the Resurrection Lily city for several years. There was a girl he liked there, but this matter was not a secret in the entire southern region.


    The Battle Netherworld still had a child with that woman. When Yu Wuyou stepped into the palace again, he looked around, and he also had a mindset of reminiscing about the past. This meant that he had once been to the southern imperial palace.


    Upon seeing the Battle of the Abyssal Blade, although he looked very calm on the surface, his eyes still trembled for an instant. At the same time, the battle for the Abyssal Blade was stunned for a moment. They simultaneously discovered the relationship between each other.


    As for why Yu Wuyou offered the dragon''s scale to the Battle Netherworld, the Mentor didn''t know.


    They only guessed that the dragon scales of the southern region had been lost a long time ago, which was why they wanted to possess this dragon scale.


    Yu Wuyou slowly opened his eyes, if it really came down to a difficult choice, he would choose to stand by Master Chu''s side.


    Taking back the dragon''s scale was only to find the culprit that chased him and his mother back then, not to offer it to Zhan You. He also knew that he could not explain it to Master Chu, so he decided not to say it.


    Zhan You''s gaze fell on Yu Wuyou. In truth, he was happy that Yu Wuyou returned. He was also glad that he had such a son. However ¡­


    If Yu Wuyou was not an obedient prince, then he would not have hesitated to give up. Although Zhan Feitian was not outstanding, he would at least be obedient.


    Zhan Peitian saw that the hall was filled with guards, so he gathered up his courage and stepped forward, "Royal father, if your son marries the Grand Princess, then she will also be a part of the south. For my sake, Imperial Father, can you let the Grand Princess go? Can you give me some time to persuade you first?"


    "Humph ~" Zhan You coldly snorted. If it were so easy to compromise with her teacher, then she wouldn''t have been so bold as to force the Crown Prince to barge into the palace.


    Even if it was her family, Zhan You would still be fearful. After all, those several hundred thousand soldiers and horses were destroyed by her alone. How could the Southern Neighbors tolerate such a person?


    However, he was furious that he would have such a useless son. It was one thing if he didn''t enter normally, but he actually wanted to marry a scourge that he couldn''t leave by his side.


    Battle Netherworld angrily said, "Useless thing, do you think that she will really marry you for the sake of the dragon''s scale? In her eyes, you''re just an item that you can use. If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re of some use to her, she wouldn''t even spare you a glance. "


    "Zhan Feitian''s sorrowful eyes shifted to Chu Shiyu!" Is it really so? So other than being able to use it, I am unable to enter your eyes at all? "


    "Of course, but I, Chu Shiyu, am not an ungrateful person. Today, since you have the heart to help me, I will remember." However, I will not compromise on the matter of marriage because of the dragon''s scale. "


    After Zhan Feitian heard this, he mocked in disappointment. Then, looking at the stiff Yu Wuyou behind him, he suddenly understood one thing.


    They had arrived at the State City together, had fought off the enemy in the Western Territory together, and had known each other for longer than he had. It was Master Chu who would choose Yu Wuyou.


    "You should have known about his identity a long time ago. I thought that I could protect you with my status as the crown prince and get the Grand Princess''s favor. However, I didn''t expect that I was just putting on an act. I have always disliked matters of the heart, and my mother has often called me a coward. Even royal father thought I was useless, but I, the crown prince, was actually just a fake! "I can''t believe it is like this. I won''t ask about what happened today, and I won''t do anything about the crown prince. The Carefree World has always been my dream, and now I can finally make it happen."


    Zhan Feitian stood in the middle of the hall, sighed, raised his head, and strode out of the hall!


    In fact, his carefree attitude was suitable for the Carefree Lake. It was just that he was born in a royal family and was restricted from doing so. This kind of character was very similar to Yu Wuyou''s.


    After Zhan Feitian left, Master Chu turned to Yu Wuyou and said, "It seems that Zhan You has placed his hopes on you. If you can kill me yourself, perhaps the future King will be yours."


    "I don''t need a throne, I said that I will definitely help you get the dragon''s scale, and I will definitely let you leave safely, don''t worry!"


    Yu Wuyou could guarantee that the Heavenly Master''s dragon scales would return to Chu Yu, and give the piece of the Netherworld Draconic Scale to fight. He only wanted to find the real culprit for his mother.


    Speaking of Yu Wuyou''s mother, that was the pain of his life. That year, when Zhan You traveled to the Resurrection Lily City, he fell in love with his mother at first sight. Just as Zhan You was about to return to the palace, the woman became pregnant.


    In order to accompany that woman, Zhan You waited for the birth of the child. In order to congratulate the old emperor, Zhan You once returned to the capital and stayed in the Resurrection Lily City for seven years.


    One day, the old emperor suddenly passed away. Zhan You wanted to return to the Subordinate State to inherit the throne. He also brought the mother and child back.


    But after returning to the palace, the woman and the child found out that the Battle of the Netherworld had long since had a wife waiting in the palace.


    However, War Shock''s mother was given the title of ''Imperial Consort''. Zhan You''s other wife became the Empress, Zhan Feitian''s mother, Shao Liusu.


    In the beginning, Shao Liusu treated the mother and son very well. If they were good, they were like sisters. Whatever was good in the palace, Shao Liusu would show it to them and would never let Zhan Feitian snatch anything from them.


    The entire southern neighbor praised the sage. Zhan You, who had a good relationship with Zhan Weiwo''s mother, was also slowly becoming more passionate towards Shao Liusu, unceasingly pampering her. As a result, War Shock and his mother also began to be ignored, slowly being forgotten by the Wars of the Netherworld.


    That year, the mother suddenly said that she missed home a lot, that she missed the place full of Resurrection Lily. She asked the Battle of the Netherworld to leave, bringing War Haze home to investigate his mother, and the Battle of the Netherworld quickly agreed.


    However, after just a few days, something happened. First, a group of men in black came and killed their mother''s entire family.


    In the midst of their panic, War Shock and his mother escaped under the protection of their tribe members. However, they were chased along the way. At first, they were dressed in black, but later they were chased by the soldiers.


    Logically speaking, Zhan Huang was a prince, so shouldn''t the soldiers be protecting them? However, after the troops used the name of protection to drive away the black-clothed man, their expressions started to change.


    He ruthlessly insulted his mother in the abandoned house. The twelve-year-old Zhan Feng sat on the ground and cried as he watched his mother die from the humiliation.


    Thus, in the heart of war, that father had never achieved his responsibilities as a father, let alone as a husband.


    He didn''t have any feelings for the Abyssal Blade. In fact, he even suspected that the person who attacked him and his mother was the one known as the Abyssal Blade.

 C37

    It was also because of the incident in the Resurrection Lily City that Zhan Jingwang and his mother were also announced to the world, saying that they died together in the Resurrection Lily City. From then on, there would no longer be any princes fighting in the city, nor would there be any concubines in the south.


    Fortunately, there was one thing that happened back then, and that was that only Yu Wuyou knew about the secret of the royal family, even the Battle of the Netherworld had never known about it.


    Those were the dragon scales of the southern neighbors. When the empress dowager had passed away, she had met with Zhan Ran once before and told him about the dragon scales.


    Later on, when they were being hunted down, the black-clothed men asked Zhan Tianji what the empress dowager had said to him before she died. Therefore, Yu Wuyou had always felt that as long as he had the dragon''s scale, he could find the culprit.


    In fact, more than twenty years ago, the treasure of the southern neighboring countries, the dragon''s scale, had already been lost. However, in order to stabilize the human heart, the royal family of the southern neighbouring countries had not leaked this matter to the rest of the world, and had kept it a secret until ten years later.


    Yu Wuyou looked at Zhan You, who was sitting on the dragon throne, and then looked at the surrounding Imperial Guard archers.


    He used his hand to grab onto her hand and continued to whisper into her ear, "Don''t be afraid, if you really want to die, then I will first block the sharp arrow for you, believe me."


    Chu Shiyu suddenly felt a great sense of security, and his heart throbbed slightly. It wasn''t because of the fear of so many crossbows, but rather, in all these years, no one had ever said such things to her.


    At this time, Zhan You no longer had any patience. Previously, he had discussed this matter with Yu Wuyou. It seemed like they were going to disappoint him.


    As long as he could kill Master Chu, he would be the king of the south, so even if Zhan Feitian did not choose to give up the throne, as long as Master Chu died, Yu Wuyou would be the king.


    Zhan You said in a stern voice, "Why aren''t you killing her? We promise that as long as she dies, we''ll immediately make you the king and that the entire world will be yours."


    "Even if I kill her, will you really be able to entrust your trust to Jiang Shan? Not only will I not kill her today, I will also advance and retreat with her. I just want to know who chased after my mother and me all those years ago. You and her husband of many years, even in death, are unwilling to let her return to the Royal Tomb! "


    At that time, he was young and frivolous, and he truly loved his mother. But later on, the Queen Shao Liusu''s family held the fort for him and helped him ascend to the throne. Only then did he slowly become emotionless.


    Since he was born in the Royal Family, if he took the throne and left, the worst result would be death, or being sent to a remote place, or having his entire life forbidden within the Imperial Capital.


    He didn''t want to be sent to a remote and difficult place, and he also didn''t want to be restricted for a lifetime. Therefore, in order to stabilize his own power, he married House Shao.


    Now that Yu Wuyou had mentioned it, he would not hide it anymore!


    "In the past, the Shao family gained power and helped me ascend the throne. In order to stabilize the court, I could only listen to the appraisal. In fact, I''m also very sad. After all, your mother is the only girl I''ve ever loved in my life."


    "But who sent that troop? "Let Mother ¡­"


    Yu Wuyou''s hands were trembling again, he could not continue speaking, the blood veins in his eyes slowly surfaced, his face was twisted into a ball as he glared at the Netherworld.


    Zhan You was shocked by his expression, and even Chu Shiyu was frightened by him. The usually free and easy looking person had turned into a demon that was devilishly charming, how could it not shock people?


    After a long time, Yu Wuyou finally calmed down and returned to his original state of mind, lamenting, "My mother''s greatest wish before she died was to be able to return to the place where the Resurrection Lily bloomed, and return to those seven years of happiness. Unfortunately, she had never known that the Resurrection Lily, the flower without its leaves, the flower without its leaves, the flower with its leaves would never return! If back then, the person she had loved for her entire life could have accompanied her, even if it was just to go back and take a look, she wouldn''t have ended up dying such a miserable death. Unfortunately, reality is forever so cold and merciless. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Battle Netherworld fell onto the dragon throne, his eyes filled with grief.


    As an emperor, his entire being did not belong to just one person. Rather, he belonged to the entire world, and he had never considered the greater picture.


    Zhan You also knew that in this world, the one he was the most sorry for was Yu Wuyou''s mother, Fang Zhi. It was just that he couldn''t give up the entire country just because of love.


    He suddenly realized that he owed Yu Wuyou too much, because he truly loved her.


    After a long time, the Battle of the Netherworld slowly said, "It was I who owed you too much and failed to protect her. It was I who let Yan''er down." After a moment of silence, Zhan You pointed at Yu Wuyou and said, "But you are my son and you will inherit the throne in the future. After a moment of silence, Zhan You pointed at Yu Wuyou and said," But you are my son and you will inherit the throne in the future.


    "If I can find the dragon''s scale of our southern neighbor, won''t I be making things difficult for her?"


    Before the Battle Netherworld finished, Yu Wuyou suddenly blurted out, causing the two to be stunned.


    The previous emperor of the south had suddenly passed away, and those who hadn''t come yet had the chance to choose a crown prince had all died. Therefore, Long Lin had also disappeared from the previous generation, and even after the ascension of the Netherworld Kingdom, he had never seen his southern neighbor Long Lin.


    If Yu Wuyou could find the dragon''s scale, Zhan You would no longer have any reason to kill Master Chu.


    "If you are truly able to retrieve the dragon''s scale, not only will the throne of the Lord of Storage be yours, I will also not make things difficult for Master Chu. Furthermore, I will also give back the dragon''s scale."


    Yu Wuyou said, "But I also have one condition. Investigate and find out who ordered that group of soldiers. Otherwise, even if I were to throw out everything today, I wouldn''t go looking for the dragon''s scale."


    Chu Shiyu pinched Yu Wuyou''s arm anxiously, wasn''t it just to investigate? First, find the dragon''s scale and resolve the crisis. Although these people might not be able to make things difficult for her, but she really didn''t want to fight anymore.


    Zhan You stood up from the Dragon Throne and slowly walked to Yu Wuyou''s side, saying, "You are my son, the mountains and rivers in the south will definitely be yours. As long as the dragon scales return, I will send out an imperial decree to capture your mother and seal her into the Royal Tomb.


    "But ¡­" Yu Wuyou originally wanted to speak, but was held back by Master Chu.


    Chu Shiyu whispered in his ear, "So many crossbows are aimed at you. Do you not want to kill me? Let''s find the dragon scales first. "


    Master Chu gave Zhan You a smile and respectfully said, "Since Your Majesty has already spoken, then we will go find Long Lin. I hope Your Majesty will not go back on your words this time."


    "Jun Wu Yi is lying!"


    As Zhan You withdrew his hand from the hall, Master Chu dragged Yu Wuyou out of the hall.


    All along the way, Yu Wuyou''s heart was heavy. He still hadn''t given up on investigating his mother''s murderer. Of course, he knew that this must be related to the royal family. Otherwise, who would have the guts to do such a thing in such a team of soldiers?


    Master Chu reminded him while walking, "Zhan You didn''t want you to find out the truth because he already knew who the murderer was. If you ask him any further, you might offend him and annihilate us."


    Yu Wuyou looked at her doubtfully, with her nature as Chu Shiyu, shouldn''t she care about this later? Now, he was afraid of those archers, so their temperament had a drastic change!


    "If I can''t avenge my mother, I won''t be able to rest at ease."


    "Are you stupid? If you investigate it yourself, you might be able to find some clues. By the time you cause such a ruckus, the entire city would know. Other people would have already destroyed the evidence, so there''s no need to investigate.


    Yu Wuyou thought that this made sense, and he no longer argued. He brought Master Chu along to the East Shanghai Royal Tomb.

 C38

    Yu Wuyou remembered that the empress dowager had told him that there was a tombstone grave in the imperial mausoleum for the next head of the family to use.


    The empress dowager didn''t say who the crown prince was. She only told him that he would be able to enter the empty tomb and obtain the national treasure within.


    Thus, Yu Wuyou had always known that the dragon''s scale had always been there. It was just that Emperor Taizu had not taken it out to pass on to his descendant.


    At that time, there were three princes of the imperial court competing for the throne. He could choose anyone to make the royal family fight unavoidably, so he could only leave it to the fated ones.


    Yu Wuyou didn''t know why the empress dowager told him this secret. Perhaps she felt that he was the fated one, and now that he was in danger, the only way was to find the dragon scale.


    Yu Wuyou and Master Chu arrived at the Royal Tomb and found the empty tomb with the Wordless Monument. They found a mechanism by the empty tomb and pressed it lightly. The stone door of the tomb slowly opened.


    "The door is open. Let''s go in!" Yu Wuyou said!


    "Wait a moment, there are Yin soldiers guarding this tomb. There is a Five Elements Eight Diagram here, and you are from the Zhan Clan. First, drop a drop of blood in the center of the tomb. If the Yin soldiers recognize you as their master, it might save you some trouble."


    Yu Wuyou looked in the direction that Chu Shiyu had pointed, there really was a Five Elements Eight Diagram, but there was a crystal-like bead in the middle of it.


    He used his dagger to cut open the palm of his hand and dripped a drop of blood onto the bead in the middle of the eight diagram. The crystal bead instantly lit up with a green light and overturned the door of the tomb. The entire oil lamp in the secret passage instantly lit up.


    Following the secret passage, the two arrived at a spacious secret room. In the middle of the room hung a black ice coffin.


    "It should be here. This ice coffin should be the ice coffin that the empress dowager mentioned."


    Yu Wuyou remembered that the empress dowager had told him that this tomb was for the future rulers of the south, so this ice coffin was for the future kings.


    However, the empress dowager had only told him that the treasure was in this tomb and had not told him where it was kept. Thus, Yu Wuyou didn''t know where the dragon scales were.


    "Will the dragon''s scale be in this ice coffin?"


    Yu Wuyou shook his head! Maybe he is, maybe he isn''t. Back then, the Empress Dowager only said that she wanted me to find the ice coffin, but she also didn''t say that the nation''s treasure was inside the ice coffin. "


    "Then, let''s open it and take a look. If it''s not inside, we can look around. This should be the deepest part of the tomb."


    Yu Wuyou slightly nodded his head, he then jumped onto the iron chain that was hung on top of the ice coffin, jumped off the chain onto the coffin lid and forcefully pushed it open, but the inside was empty.


    He shook his head in disappointment and said, "In such an eye-catching place, how could Emperor Taizu possibly place the country''s foundation treasure inside the ice coffin? Let''s look for other places."


    Yu Wuyou returned to his original spot, and the two looked around the secret room, apart from a few stone walls that resembled arms, there was nothing else that could store items, where exactly would the dragon''s scale be?


    After searching for a long time, the two of them shook their heads, indicating that they did not find any clues.


    "Could it be that the dragon''s scale is not in here at all?"


    There were a total of five entrances, and a total of eight hidden mechanisms. Even when she entered the secret room, she discovered that it was in the middle of the entire tomb, and was entirely constructed according to the eight elements diagrams.


    Originally, there were many traps in the area, but perhaps it was because Yu Wuyou used his blood sacrifice to open up the defensive Yin troops array, so they did not manage to get in contact with any traps or Yin soldiers.


    However, this was the deepest part of the tomb. They should be able to find the dragon''s scale, but she and Yu Wuyou were only three feet apart.


    Wait, not right. Dig three feet into the ground ¡­


    Chu Shiyu suddenly thought, if the entire tomb was empty, then what about the underground? She lifted her charming lips and looked at the steps under the ice coffin.


    That place was clearly far from the light, but he could clearly see every step and every dark corner.


    That light did not come from above, but from below.


    "I know where the dragon''s scale is!" We searched for so long, but we couldn''t find the place.


    The most unexpected place, however, is the most likely place. "


    Yu Wuyou''s gaze followed her line of sight. The staircase under the ice coffin was suffused with a majestic aura, but also a strange aura.


    "That''s right, we''ve searched through a lot of places, but we didn''t expect to find it there."


    After saying that, Yu Wuyou and Master Chu looked at each other and nodded slightly. Yu Wuyou then slowly walked to the top of the stairs.


    Standing there, right at the bottom of the ice coffin, was an inscriptions of the five elements and eight diagrams.


    Just like in the grave, he used Dagger Dust Attraction once again and dripped his blood onto the center of the Five Elements Map. Only then did the entire step light up with a purple glow, and an Azure Dragon emerged from the bottom of his feet, soaring above Yu Wuyou''s head.


    The stairs beneath his feet slowly shifted their position, opening up a crack in the ground. In the dazzling light, in the center of the exquisite box, a piece of dragon scales shining with a purple light laid prone in the box.


    Yu Wuyou pulled out the box with both hands, and the dragon scales slowly retracted the beam of light into his hands.


    However, the Azure Dragon''s figure slowly followed the rays of light as it entered Yu Wuyou''s body, slowly descending down from the ice coffin as if it was the king of the world.


    After taking out the dragon''s scale, a few chains that were hanging around the ice coffin began to move. The entire ice coffin slowly sank into the dark storage room on the ground.


    The dragon scales returned to Zhan You''s hands, and Zhan You was overjoyed. He immediately took back the dragon scales of the Heavenly Master and promised to not fight with him ever again.


    However, the Battle Netherworld was unwilling to bring up the matter of who killed Yu Wuyou''s mother.


    After obtaining the dragon''s scale, he immediately regained his status as Prince Yu Wu You, and even though the crown prince had not been abolished, he had been given the title of ''king of slumber''.


    In the heart of the Battle Netherworld, the future king they decided on was still Yu Wuyou.


    Although finding the dragon''s scale could be said to have calmed down the mindset of the Netherworld, the harem began to stir.


    Master Chu had originally wanted to say goodbye to Yu Wuyou and bring Long Lin back to the Heavenly Master Palace, but that day, when she had just stepped into the Prince''s Mansion, she smelled the scent of blood.


    He ran to the main hall and saw Yu Wuyou sitting there quietly. There were a few corpses of men in black standing at his feet. The blood had not dried yet and he had just died.


    Seeing that Yu Wuyou was safe and sound, Master Chu asked without worry, "Has she already begun to make her move?"


    "En, my return to the southern part of the city has indeed blocked the path of some people. Even though the situation isn''t certain, she can''t wait any longer."


    "It seems like she will never have peace if she doesn''t get rid of you. Do you need my help?"


    Yu Wu You shot her a tired smile. According to her personality, she would definitely go and find someone to settle the score with. Killing the queen of the southern neighboring country was a huge matter, who would be able to tolerate her in the future?

 C39

    When Master Chu told him that the incident that year might have had something to do with Empress Shao Liusu, Yu Wuyou didn''t quite believe him.


    Because when he and his mother returned to the Imperial Palace, Shao Liusu had always been very good to them. When he was young, he had played very closely with Zhan Feitian, and Shao Liusu even treated her mother like a sister.


    No matter what, he would never believe that Shao Liu Su would kill him and his mother, and after regaining his status as a prince, she even successively encountered assassination attempts.


    Now that he knew that the incident that year had something to do with Shao Liusu, Yu Wuyou had no choice but to interrogate her face to face. Not to mention that she was the Queen of a southern neighbour, even if he addressed her respectfully as his mother, he might not necessarily admit it.


    Assassination was even worse. Killing people was easy, but after killing them, who would be the one to take the blame?


    Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to find ironclad evidence. As long as he could prove that the assassination incident that year was related to Shao Liusu and make it public, then he could punish her in front of everyone in the world.


    Furthermore, now that Zhan Feitian had left the Subordinate Country, Yu Wuyou had obtained a saint''s favour. In order to preserve the throne, Shao Liusu would definitely not let him go so easily.


    Thus, it was a good opportunity for him to make use of and allow Shao Liuxiu to make the first move.


    Master Chu sat on the chair next to Yu Wuyou, supporting his delicate chin with his hands, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Your martial arts are not bad, and you are a handsome man, but your brain doesn''t change. There are many ways to kill people, and you don''t have to do it yourself."


    "The enmity of killing mother, I will personally chop off her head to pay my respects to my mother. If I do not have to take revenge myself, how will I have the face to live in this world? "


    "Then, do you think killing her now is considered taking revenge? Will your mother be able to rest in peace? Of course not. Not just the dead can solve everything, and sometimes taking away what they want the most would be even worse than death. "


    Yu Wuyou squinted his eyes, suddenly recalling the meaning behind his last sentence. Not bad martial arts and a handsome man, but his brain can''t do anything.


    That''s right, in terms of wits, who could compare to her? She alone could topple the Heavenly Master Palace, support her younger brother to ascend to the throne, and retreat from the great army of tens of thousands in the Western Territory. Who could compare to her?


    Even if it was a hero of the current era, no one would be able to achieve such a feat. It was just that if she still stirred up the matters of the Southern Neighbors Royal Family, even the Southern Neighbors would be ridiculed by others in the future.


    He, Yu Wuyou, had roamed the martial arts world since he was young. If he couldn''t even solve these minor problems, then wouldn''t his years of living have been a waste?


    Yu Wuyou asked: "Then according to you, what should I do?"


    "Of course it''s to get the position of the Lord. After you gain power, how do you want to deal with it?"


    Her expression did not change as she earnestly said this! Yu Wuyou sighed, was this her method?


    Of course not, when Chu Shiyu saw his extremely ugly expression, she said seriously, "Forget it, I''ll just be frank with you. Think about it, why doesn''t your royal father allow you to thoroughly investigate what happened that year, because he knows who did it. Currently, the entire Southern Neighbors were under the control of the Shao Family. They supported Zhan Feitian in seizing the throne, not because there was only one prince, but because many of the powerful ministers and officials were under the support of the Shao Family. Once your royal father allows you to investigate what happened that year, it would be equivalent to offending the entire imperial court. He is the ruler of a nation, do you want him to kill everyone in half of the imperial court? So when he stopped you, he was also trying to find a way out for himself. "


    "But my mother ¡­"


    "Of course you have to avenge your mother. If you want to avenge her death, then it''s different. Right now, your royal father is most afraid of breaking the relationship between you and him, because you are actually more outstanding than Zhan Feitian. But to Mrs. Shao, you are a threat to her and her son. Even if you don''t fight for the position of the Lord of Storage, I''m afraid she won''t let you off easily. So, after you have obtained the position of monarch, as long as you find evidence of her violation, you will definitely offend the monarch. If you anger the entire southern region, then wouldn''t it be easier for them to kill her? "


    Yu Wuyou was still a little confused. If the Shao family kept their distance, then this opportunity would disappear, right?


    He thought for a long time before asking Chu Shiyu, "You''ve killed a member of the Imperial Family, aren''t you afraid of being despised by the world? Why can''t I do the same?"


    Because you are the future king, and I am not, and at worst I will be seen as an unwinking banshee, and I can do these things, and my brother cannot." She can do it, but you can''t do it. A country can have a princess or a queen that doesn''t care what means it has, but it doesn''t allow a tyrant. That way, you can''t control a country because the people won''t agree with you. In their eyes, they want a king with a moral character.


    After she finished speaking, she let out a sigh of relief and put her gaze onto the hilt of the sword in her hand. This sword had taken the lives of countless people, but she had never let her little brother get a single drop of blood.


    For she knew that what the people wanted was not a tyrant who killed the innocent, but an enlightened ruler who could stabilize the hearts of men.


    Therefore, she was the only one who could do those things. She would rather act like an unpardonable person than allow Chu Ting to kill the name of the imperial clansmen.


    Yu Wuyou heaved a long sigh. As a woman, she was decisive in killing and had a deep sense of righteousness. She was also able to look at the bigger picture.


    "I understand. Although I don''t have the imperial authority, it''s impossible for me to withdraw now. I will fight to the end. I must put ten times of pain on her body so that my mother can feel at ease in the underworld."


    The Mentor laughed and said, "Now you are enlightened, right? Although your royal father is still returning to Dragonscale, he is still afraid of me. Dragon Scale cannot stay by my side forever, so I will return to Yan Shi as soon as possible. I will no longer meddle in the matters of the south, or else I''m afraid that I might get into a ruckus again. "


    "When do we leave?"


    "Tomorrow morning, you won''t give it to me, but I still want to ask you one thing. Regarding this dagger, I really want to know how it came to be in this world."


    Yu Wuyou was stunned, she was still tangled up in this matter, but how could she hide it from him?


    "Didn''t I say it? I don''t know much, and most of the things I heard were from others. I can''t help you with that. But I want to know, why do you care so much about the previous owner of this dagger?


    The Mentor hesitated for a long time. That person was the first man in this world to get close to her, but he only wanted to cure the poison from the thorns in her body.


    When she had fainted in the thorns, and the soldiers had pursued her relentlessly, that man had appeared.


    After helping her block off the pursuers, he would drive away the thorns on her body and save her from water and fire.


    He didn''t know if he was affected by the poison of the thorns or if he was in a daze from the pain, but he could smell a very special herbal smell from the man''s body. He was wearing a white suit, but his appearance couldn''t be clearly seen.

 C40

    All these years, that figure had always been in his heart, reminiscing about his aura and that warm chest.


    Perhaps it was because he wanted to save her that he wanted to repay her kindness from the bottom of his heart.


    Perhaps it was because she didn''t see his true appearance clearly that she felt that he was so perfect. She was so curious that she wanted to touch him.


    When she thought of that person''s figure, she felt a kind of hurt. Why was she unable to clearly see his appearance? Why couldn''t he be found all these years?


    Chu Shiyu sighed and said, "Maybe it''s to repay him for his dagger, or maybe it''s just to repay him for saving his life, because he''s the most perfect person in the world!"


    These words made Yu Wuyou exhale. If she knew the person was like this, would she still admire him that much?


    Since it was just an illusion, then let this illusion continue to be false. She didn''t suspect anything, and he didn''t say anything either.


    By the time Master Chu returned to the Heavenly Master Stage, Yu Wuyou had not come to send her off. He felt that that person was too perfect in her heart, and that he had already been covered in filth in order to avenge his mother''s death.


    He was afraid that the perfect image would be instantly destroyed, that her admiration for him would turn into discrimination.


    After Master Chu left, they passed by the Resurrection Lily City, planning to stay in the city for the night before returning to the Heavenly Master.


    However, just as she fell asleep at night, she heard the sound of a woman crying for help from outside the inn. She didn''t want to cause any trouble, but the cry for help was getting closer and closer, as if it was outside the window.


    After tossing and turning, he was always woken up by the cry for help. He had to get up and open the window to check on the roof.


    In the silence of the alleyway, he saw a girl running with all her might. Behind her, there was a white silhouette with a face that couldn''t be seen.


    When Master Chu saw that, he was shocked. Wasn''t that the Murong Jiuqing she had killed? He was obviously burnt to ashes, how could he be here?


    Not only that, the beauty of the maiden she was chasing must be because she wanted to use that woman''s beauty to restore her appearance.


    "Damn it! If you can crawl out of hell even after dying, then I''ll let your Flying Ash Soul scatter!"


    At that moment, a figure appeared behind the running woman, blocking the white figure that was chasing after her. Murong Jiuqing raised his head. When he saw Master Chu, he was shocked at first, but then he staggered and ran away.


    After being burned by Li Huo last time, he had escaped with his life on the line. His face had originally been bloodless, and he looked like a dead man, which was pretty delicate.


    However, the fire had nearly destroyed her delicate face. A uneven scar covered half her face, making her look both human and ghostly.


    Even though she was alive, her power was greatly reduced. If it weren''t for the fact that she used the strange herbs and medicines to control the fire, her entire body would have been decayed long ago.


    "Murong Jiuqing, is it really you? "You sure have a big life. It seems like if I don''t kill you, you will continue to kill me."


    The direction Murong Jiuqing was fleeing in was intercepted by Chu Shiyu. A sword pierced Murong Jiuqing''s chest, and the crimson veil passed through the blade of the sword, easily dodging the attack.


    Master Chu''s gloomy eyes flashed with a trace of coldness, and he said with a cold smile, "Indeed, being able to spread the burn from Li Huo''s body is already good fortune, but your face can no longer be seen."


    Murong Jiuqing, who was already filled with resentment, immediately turned around and glared at Chu Shiyu upon hearing her words. He said harshly, "It''s all your fault. I could have had a pretty face, but now that you appeared, I don''t have anything left. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be able to quell the hatred in my heart."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the white claws grabbed towards Chu Shiyu''s heart, leaned behind Murong Jiuqing, and grabbed onto her leg, slamming her heavily onto the ground.


    Master Chu squatted down and looked at her devil-like appearance. He said with disgust, "I can kill you once, but I can also kill you twice. Don''t you like to play tricks on people? Then I will make you truly become a ghost, and make those people that you have killed so that you will no longer be at peace in hell. "


    She raised her sword charmingly, but before she could fall, Murong Jiuqing immediately said, "Didn''t you want to know who saved you all those years ago? "Let me tell you, as long as you don''t kill me today, I will tell you who he is."


    Chu Shiyu was stunned. She had searched for so many years but still could not find out who that person was. How did Murong Jiuqing know?


    She put down the blade of the sword, grabbed Murong Jiuqing''s lapel and asked, "Who is he? Where is he?"


    "He ¡­ that is, the Southern Neighbors'' Sleeping Moon, Wang Zhan. "


    "Yu Wuyou, how could it be him?" Chu Shiyu would never believe that he was Yu Wuyou, so he did not know if Murong Jiuqing''s words were true or false. You lied to me, if it was Yu Wuyou, why didn''t he say so? "


    Murong Jiuqing said, "Because he is afraid that the perfect image in your heart will be destroyed and you will be far away from him. This was because he only wanted to be the real Yu Wuyou and did not want to return to being the scheming prince of the south. It was all created by you, so you thought of others as worthless. Yet, the person who saved you left such a perfect image in your heart, of course he wouldn''t dare to admit that it was him. "


    "Are you telling the truth?" Chu Shiyu released a fierce light.


    "Now that my life is in your hands, why would I lie to you? But it''s useless. You probably don''t know it yet, aren''t you curious why he has been studying herbs all this time? It''s because he has been infected with a type of Gu poison since he was young, and every time it breaks out, it''s like being reborn, being eroded by Gu worms. If you have seen his poison acting up before, you might feel disgusted with him! "


    Murong Jiuqing sneered. Chu Shiyu would never know that other than falling in love with him, Yu Wuyou could never fall in love with anyone else.


    His body was not as simple as a Gu poison!


    "How can this be? No wonder he has been studying immortal herbs and elixirs all these years just to concoct a cure for his poison. Thus, no matter where he appears, he will leave a strong medicinal smell. "


    She would return to the Heavenly Master just like that. If when the Gu poison had flared up and the Shao family tried to poison him, who could still protect him?


    "If I''m not wrong, the poison in his body should be acting up soon." Mu Rong Jiuqing whispered to her, "If the Gu poison happened to act up when the Shao family was attacking him, then he would undoubtedly die."


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    "Because that''s what you want to know, isn''t it?"


    Chu Shiyu thought that the Gu poison in Yu Wuyou''s body might act up, and that Shao could act against him at any time. What would he do if the Gu poison acted up?


    He pointed his sword at Murong Jiuqing and said harshly, "Today, I''ll let you go. If I find out that you''re lying to me, I''ll slaughter my way to the other side of the hall and tear you apart."


    Mu Rong Jiu Qing looked up and smiled. He then saw Chu Shiyu whistle towards the dark night, and the Fiery Lion leapt out of the roof.


    Master Chu jumped onto the back of the Fiery Lion and dashed out of the city like the wind!

 C41

    After running for three days without slacking off, Huo Li Lion finally arrived at the city.


    As soon as she arrived, Chu Shiyu discovered that the city was heavily guarded and that a large number of imperial guards were hunting in the city. She pushed her way through the crowd and looked at the wanted list.


    The rankings announced the world, saying that Yu Wuyou was the incarnation of a demon, pretending to be a prince of a neighboring south to bewitch the emperor. His crimes were heinous.


    "What''s going on? It has only been ten days, and this fool has already become an intruder? "


    Master Chu had disappeared from the crowd, and the first place he went to was the Prince''s Mansion. The Prince''s Mansion was already in a desolate area, and there were still some traces of a battle, not a single person could be seen.


    She wasn''t sure if this matter had anything to do with the Battle of the Netherworld, but she was sure it had something to do with seizing the throne. What she was most worried about was whether Yu Wuyou would be in trouble if the Gu poison broke out at this time.


    He could only find Yu Wuyou and see that he was safe and sound before making any plans. Chu Shiyu sighed. No wonder, for a person like Yu Wuyou, who had been involved in the martial arts world since young, how could he know the scheming of the palace.


    He was able to magnanimously carry out his righteousness in the martial arts world and make countless enemies. However, how could he respond to a dispute over the rights of the court and a scheme that was inconsistent with the laws of the martial arts world?


    Until her mother died, she even thought that Mrs. Shao was very good to her mother and her son. She had seen many hypocritical masks.


    In the past few decades, there had not been any signs of a fight for the throne, but there had been plenty of battles for the palace pets as well. The only thing left to do was to watch how the monarchs would resolve the strife between the empress dowager and concubine.


    Master Chu had sent the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox to track down Yu Wuyou''s whereabouts, but before that, he would go to the crown prince''s mansion to investigate. Perhaps, both of them might have obtained some important clues from there.


    The Shao family was the relationship between the entire incident, but to obtain the most powerful evidence to frame Yu Wuyou, they would have to do it from the Shao family.


    And there was also the Battle Netherworld. He clearly knew that Yu Wuyou was his own son and would not kill him at this time unless he listened to his advice or was deceived by the Shao Family.


    No matter what, he had to find Yu Wuyou first, but the little fox had already been gone for an entire day, but he still could not find any trace of Yu Wuyou.


    Chu Shiyu couldn''t help but worry if he had already fallen into the hands of Lady Shao. It was only when night fell that Master Chu sneaked into the palace and found the empress''s palace.


    In a magnificent palace, Shao Liusu sat on the chaise longue, while two palace maids tapped on her calf and shoulders.


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Shao Liusu withdrew from the palace before heading to the sleeping quarters.


    Within the palace, a silhouette could be seen clearly under the moonlight within the hanging curtains. Shao Liusu opened the curtain and asked the black shadow, "Have you found the person?"


    "He hasn''t been found yet. For some reason, none of the death warriors that were sent out have returned. It''s as if he''s disappeared and we can''t find any traces of him."


    From what he heard, they were probably talking about looking for Yu Wuyou. The instructor attached himself to the beam and held his breath as he listened.


    Shao Liusu used a calm voice and said angrily, "It''s been so many days. If we still can''t find him, His Majesty will wake up. At that time, forget about me, even the entire Shao Family will fall into a quagmire. Whether he lives or dies will depend on these few days. The court is already beginning to suspect him. No matter where we find him, we will immediately get rid of him. We definitely cannot let him return alive. "


    "Yes ~ Shao Xie will immediately go, this time he will definitely not disappoint the Empress."


    The black clothed person disappeared behind the curtain. Only then did he see Shao Liusu slowly walk in front of the bronze mirror. He removed his jade steps and prepared to go to bed.


    Chu Shiyu leaned forward under the moonlight and jumped onto the rooftop. Mrs. Shao must have controlled the Battle of the Netherworld, otherwise how could she say that His Majesty hadn''t woken up yet?


    Sure enough, when Chu Shiyu found the Zhengxi Hall, the Battle Netherworld was lying unconscious on his bed. The outside of the hall was heavily guarded, and if it was only an ordinary illness, he wouldn''t have been so vigilant.


    The entire palace was already under the control of the Shao family, as well as the Battle of the Nether Battlefield. He had killed Yu Wuyou while he was unconscious, and once Yu Wuyou died, the Battle of the Nether Battlefield would be useless even if he were to wake up.


    In the south, there was only one prince, Zhan Feitian. Even if Zhan You chose to fight for the throne of Fei Tian, he would still be allowed to ascend to the throne according to the rules of the ancestors.


    When Master Chu left the palace, the little fox still did not bring back any news about Yu Wuyou. She could only follow behind the man called Shao Xie and see if she could find any traces of Yu Wuyou.


    That day, Chu Shiyu followed behind Shao Xie and arrived at a dilapidated temple. Shao Xie snapped his fingers inside the temple and more than a few black clothed men came out. These people were deathsworn secretly groomed by the Shao Family.


    Deathsworn had to complete their mission before they would be given their freedom. Furthermore, if they failed a mission or were exposed, they would die. This was the mission of a Deathsworn.


    If it was a crime, then just based on the Shao Family''s training of the death warriors, it was a crime of exterminating the nine clans. This was a strong evidence.


    Chu Shiyu thought about how to capture a living Death Soldier so that the Shao Family would have one more crime.


    Shao Xie ordered the Death Soldiers to kill Yu Wuyou the moment they saw him, they could not return to report if they did not complete their mission. After the Death Soldiers received the order, they rushed in all directions, leaving Shao Xie alone in the broken temple.


    Chu Shiyu thought this was the best time, and suddenly changed his mind. When Shao Xie turned around to leave, the teacher suddenly appeared at the entrance of the run-down temple, blocking his path.


    Shao Xie was stunned. He didn''t realize at all that her pair of fierce eyes emitted a cold light when she appeared at such a close distance, and he knew that she didn''t come with good intentions.


    "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way? " Shao Xie asked.


    Master Chu held the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox in his hands, lifted his charming lips, and revealed a smile as he said, "I''m here to stop you from doing wicked things. There are two things, do you want to die or do you want to live?"


    When Shao Xie heard this, he immediately pulled out his sword and harshly said, "I think the one dying is you!"


    Just as she finished speaking, a sword was aimed at Chu Shiyu''s heart. Seeing that her body had not moved, a fiery lion appeared behind her back and its sharp claws clawed at Shao Xie, shocking him.


    Before Shao Xie could dodge, his two ribs were injured by the lion''s claws and it dragged him for more than ten steps before the lion stopped.


    Blood flowed out from the hole in his shoulder. Shao Xie crawled back while clutching his wound as if he had seen a ghost.


    The blood that flowed down from the front of his shirt was sucked into the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox''s mouth, causing Shao Xie to tremble in fear.


    No matter what, he was still the leader of the Shao family''s secret guard. Although his kung fu skills were not very good in the south, he was not an ordinary person.


    However, the woman in front of him, in addition to this Lion One Fox, gave off a chilling aura.


    Of course, after Master Chu had fought in the Western Territory, she had been unparalleled. The entire world knew, and they also knew that she had a lion and a fox by her side, extremely ferocious.


    Shao Xie trembled and asked, "You ¡­ You are Chu Shiyu, Heavenly Master Kingdom''s Grand Calm Princess? "


    "Yes, I am the teacher. I know that I am on good terms with Wang Ye, but why did you offend me? As long as I am not happy, I can use you to feed my Fire Lion, but if you are obedient, I can still let you live. "

 C42

    After Shao Xie heard what was said, he looked at the lion and fox that were sucking the blood on the ground and retreated in fright. However, behind them was a hard stone wall.


    "What do you want?"


    Chu Shiyu sneered, "What do you want? Of course it''s to save the King of Myriad Gods. To help him win the position of the Lord of Storage in his southern neighbor."


    She snapped a finger to Huo Li Lion, then saw Huo Li Lion and the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox quickly dash towards Shao Xie and bite his arm. Shao Xie was so scared that he fainted, then she let Huo Li Lion slowly leave the broken temple with its mouth.


    At this time, Yu Wuyou, who had already been infected by the Gu poison for three days, was being chased by the guards of the Shao family. They had dived into the forest outside the city.


    Because of the flare-up of the Gu poison, he did not have the ability to fight. As long as he used his techniques, the Gu poison would worsen, corroding his limbs and making him suffer unspeakably, suffering a fate worse than death.


    In the past, he could still use medicine to suppress the eruption of the Gu poison. Even though he couldn''t be lucky, at least he would be able to lie down quietly for a few days and recover right after.


    However, in the past three days, he had been fleeing for his life. There was no time for him to rest at all.


    In the forest, Yu Wuyou dragged his exhausted body to a cave and stopped, slowly resting on the stone wall.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of pursuers'' footsteps coming from outside the cave. Yu Wuyou continued to walk deeper into the cave with his tired body, but when he moved, an intense pain hit him, causing him to be half-kneeling on the ground.


    At this point, the pursuers had already found the cave and entered it, surrounding Yu Wuyou.


    The dozen black clothed men all wore masks. Upon seeing Yu Wuyou, they all nodded their heads and thrusted their swords at him.


    "Howl ¡­" A wild howl suddenly rang out!


    The black clothed man had just turned around when he saw a blood-red lion pouncing towards him. It instantly bit off the arm of one of the black clothed men.


    The Fiery Lion leapt to Yu Wuyou''s side and roared at the man in black, scaring the men in black out of their wits.


    After retreating a few steps, the black-clothed man looked at each other. At this moment, they had not forgotten that they were deathsworn and would not give up until they had achieved their goal.


    The black-clothed man wielded his sword and said the word ''kill'' before the crowd swarmed forward with his sword.


    Huo Li Shi protected Yu Wuyou behind him, and spat a ball of fire at everyone before retreating the black robed man out of the cave.


    Soon after, Chu Shiyu rushed to the cave entrance and saw a group of men in black being chased out of the cave by the Fiery Lion. Only then did he kill a dozen or so men in black outside the cave.


    Returning to the cave, Yu Wuyou was covered in wounds as he leaned against the stone wall with bloodstains all over. His eyes were bloodshot. His whole body was burning, and his forehead was beaded with sweat.


    "Yu Wuyou ¡­"


    Her heart ached as she pulled Yu Wuyou into her embrace, she was just a step away from seeing a corpse.


    When Yu Wuyou saw her again, he looked away, not wanting to let her see his sorry state. However, he could not escape, and his body could not move.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left you behind, I''m sorry ¡­" The voice was hoarse as it spoke!


    Her eyes were red, and suddenly there was a stream of acid between her nostrils, and tears fell in a flash.


    High above in the sky above the city, a patch of red clouds reflected in the sky. Zhan You had already awoken and discovered that Shao had tampered with his food and had already suppressed the Shao Family to a standstill.


    The Empress Shao Liusu knelt in the great hall. Her phoenix coronet had already been removed, and she was lying on her stomach barefooted, waiting to receive any response.


    Zhan You threw a stack of papers onto Shao Liusu''s body and said angrily, "Your Shao Family has already obtained the supreme honor. You''re still restless. You actually dare to attack me. Are you tired of living?"


    Shao Liusu slowly raised her head and said in an unconvinced manner, "Your Majesty gave the Shao Family the supreme authority, but at the same time, you''ve been afraid of them for a long time right? Because the Shao family''s influence had always threatened His Majesty, His Majesty was not at ease. He had carefully tolerated it for so many years because he wanted to pull out the Shao family one day. "In your heart, that high and mighty position was actually left to her and that vile spawn, and now that that vile spawn is back, it just so happens to be what His Majesty wants, so if I don''t make a move, the first one to make a move will be you, Your Majesty. In order to protect the Shao Family, in order to protect Tian''er''s position as crown prince, how would it be wrong for me to make a move?"


    "Shut your mouth for me, haven''t you done enough dirty work yourself? Did your Shao Clan not do anything that would let me down? I won''t say that I''m just thinking about husband and wife and tolerating you only because the Shao family has rendered meritorious services for protecting the country. However, nothing you say is of any use now. We can tolerate your willfulness, but we can''t tolerate you attacking us. Force the palace to ascend the throne.


    After Zhan You finished speaking, he raised his head and smiled bitterly. The Shao family''s influence was too great, and most of the court was led by the Shao family. Without full confidence, he didn''t dare to do anything to the Shao family.


    Even though he had not dared to make a move all these years, it did not mean that he could tolerate their actions.


    Mentor Yu Wuyou supported him as they stood outside the hall. They could clearly hear the voices of Zhan You and Shao Liusu arguing within the hall.


    That was before Chu Shiyu had found Yu Wuyou, he had already removed the Battle Netherworld from the control of the Shao Family, collected all of the Shao Family''s crimes over the years, and presented them to the Battle Netherworld along with Shao Xie and his crimes.


    Originally, the Battle of the Netherworld had the intent to kill on the Shao Family''s side, and with the crimes that Chu Shiyu had collected, the Shao Family''s crimes could be publicly decided.


    Yu Wuyou didn''t go into the main hall to testify against Lady Shao, but turned around and walked along the corridor of the palace wall all the way to the imperial harem.


    He knew that just based on these crimes, it was sufficient to execute the entire Shao Clan, and if he were to mention what happened to his mother again, it would cause the dead to be unable to calm down.


    Because that part of the past was too unbearable to look back on!


    The Gu poison in Chu Shiyao''s body would erupt again, and he would not be a step away from her. Even if he knew that he was feeling very sad, he would still closely follow behind her.


    Yu Wuyou stopped in front of a palace, the signboard at the entrance was personally written by his father for his mother, the three words on the door were ''Hall of Flowers''. He raised his head and gazed at the palace for a long time. This was the place where his mother used to live, and he too had been depressed for five years.


    She thought back to when her father and mother were in the Resurrection Lily City. She loved them so much that the world would be envious of her.


    Ever since royal father brought them back to the palace, royal father rarely came to accompany him and his mother. He would only occasionally come to visit them at the beginning and in the following years, royal father almost never collapsed into this luxurious palace again.


    Yu Wuyou suddenly felt a pain coming from his chest. He held onto his chest, and his painful expression turned to the wall.


    "Seeing this, Master Chu rushed forward to support him." What''s wrong, is the insect poison going to act up again? "


    He raised his head and laughed maniacally, his laughter full of hurt.


    "I''m not fit to be a son. My mother died miserably, but I can''t kill her myself. My mother isn''t feeling well in the Underworld!"


    After saying that, Yu Wuyou''s tightly clenched fist struck the stone pillar, breaking his finger, causing him to bleed.


    But he didn''t feel the slightest bit of pain, and Chu Shiyu didn''t know how to comfort him. Perhaps letting him vent a bit would be a bit better.


    "Who said you can''t kill your enemy? Right now, your royal father is already extremely disgusted with the Shao family. What he wants is to strip away the Shao family''s influence, but he doesn''t care about how they die, right? "Come with me."


    Master Chu held onto Yu Wuyou''s hand and walked out of the palace.

 C43

    Phoenix Luan Hall was the palace where the empress resided. Because the Shao Clan was suspected of harming the prince, they tried to force the emperor to force the palace into action, and were sentenced to nine familial extermination.


    Shao Liuyu could no longer be considered to have any status. All of his clansmen were imprisoned in the Sky Prison. Because of his status as the Empress, Gu Nian had done a great service for the imperial family by imprisoning him in Phoenix Luan Hall.


    This matter did not implicate Fei Tian, but because the royal family had very few descendants, it was inevitable that they would not have any ties with the crown prince.


    Shao Liusu knelt in the middle of the hall with disheveled hair. Zhan You made her kneel in the hall day and night to repent, and after 749 days, he gave her one more white silk.


    Hearing footsteps coming from behind, Shao Liusu turned around and found that it was Yu Wuyou and Chu Shiyu standing behind her.


    She laughed frivolously, knowing that she had lost her power, but not losing her empress dignity.


    Master Chu could not enter, he only spoke to Yu Wuyou from outside, "Don''t waste your breath on her, just tell her to go to the hall if she has anything to say, do you understand?"


    Yu Wuyou nodded and stepped through the door.


    Chu Shiyu was afraid that when Shao Liusu was in danger, the other party would also know how to say something humiliating. That way, Yu Wuyou would not be able to bear it. Thus, he could only kill them as soon as possible and not the chance to speak.


    It was only after a long time that Master Chu heard Shao Liusu''s heart-wrenching scream from within the hall.


    She knew that Yu Wuyou must have used the cruelest method to send her away. Otherwise, his heart would not be at ease, and he just did not know what method he used.


    On the way back to the Duke''s Mansion, Chu Shiyu had always wanted to ask how he dealt with Shao Liusu, but upon seeing Yu Wuyou leave the palace, he kept silent, afraid that asking him would remind him of his mother''s grief.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Yu Wuyou coughed lightly, his face started to turn ugly, the Gu poison in his body would take at least three to four days to stabilize, and sometimes it would take even longer, more than ten days of torture to completely recover.


    This kind of Gu Poison was rarely seen in the world, and many famous genius doctors didn''t even know where it came from, so Yu Wuyou endured the corrosion for a whole ten years.


    In the last two years, the number of times the Gu poison had flared up increased, and every time it flared up there was a long time. If he could survive the ordeal, perhaps the meridians in his body would burst and he would die.


    "Yu Wuyou ¡­" Chu Shiyu gripped his cold hands tightly, consoling him, "I will think of a way to dispel the poison in your body. You must persevere."


    Yu Wuyou smiled bitterly, living was just to avenge his mother''s death, now that his wish had been granted, death was enough!


    "How do you know?"


    "When I was returning to the Resurrection Lily City, I met Murong Jiuqing. She was the one who told me that. Why are you hiding this from me? Although I am not a good person, I am not heartless and unintentional. You saved me, so how could I just watch you take the risk? "And ¡­"


    Yu Wuyou suddenly raised his eyes. Seeing Murong Jiuqing, she must have said all that she wanted to say. He didn''t want to show himself to her because he was afraid to face her.


    "Even if you know that I''m in trouble, you shouldn''t come back. The Heavenly Master is young, and he needs your help. The Heavenly Master needs you to protect him."


    "But if it wasn''t for the appearance of Yu Wuyou in the thicket of thorns, would there still be Master Chu? You should have told me this early in the morning, causing me to have been looking for you for so long, looking for you for so long, and it turns out that you were right by my side. Now let me protect you, I definitely won''t let anyone hurt you, even Hades will have to stay away from you, you know? "


    He reached out and placed his hand on her tear-stained cheek. He was a man who had fallen into poverty and needed the protection of a woman.


    "Am I that fragile?"


    Their hearts were very moved, but at the same time, it was also very painful. There were too many things that did not allow them to dictate their own fate.


    "I thought I wouldn''t know if you didn''t tell me? Actually, you don''t have to be like this. No matter what you look like, you are still the same person, the one who detoxified me and applied medicine to heal my injuries. His warm chest, light steps, and the smell of herbs, all of his scars, can''t be concealed forever! "


    She held Yu Wuyou''s ice-cold hand tightly and rubbed it against her face. She laughed bitterly and said, "Look at my face, is it not too different from back then? Your hands are also the same. They remove thorns from my face one after another. When I was at my wit''s end, you stood out and spoke of it. If you were in trouble, how would I be able to escape unscathed? "


    Yu Wuyou closed his eyes, tears flowing down his face! That''s right, he had forgotten about it. How could she be an ungrateful person?


    Even though he had disguised himself in front of her, he still exposed too many weaknesses. They were just two figures who had also walked through the thorns.


    "The Gu poison in my body is hard to dispel. I''m afraid that my life is too short and I don''t want to leave many regrets, so ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Wuyou spat out a mouthful of blood, and then slowly fell onto Master Chu''s shoulder with a blank look on his face.


    "Yu Wuyou ¡­"


    Chu Shiyu whistled into the alley behind him and saw the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox scuttle out from the rooftop.


    One of the little fox''s feet was tied with a piece of cloth, which was given to Yu Wuyou by Chu Shiyu.


    When the little fox saw her holding a dagger, it timidly retreated in fright. It also shook its head in a pitiful manner. It was very unwilling to have her bleed on it; it was too painful.


    Chu Shiyu wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes, calmly saying to the little fox, "He''s my savior, I don''t want to see him die, if he dies, I also don''t want to live, we''ll have a relationship, just treat it as me owing you this life, I''ll use my next life to be your horse, okay?"


    After the little fox heard this, it whined a few times before slowly moving forward. It jumped onto Master Chu''s arm and rubbed the clothes on her chest. Raise your hind legs and let her bleed for you.


    Although the blood of the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox was unable to cure the poison in Yu Wuyou''s body, it could still be suppressed for the time being. It was able to control the poison from corroding and spreading through his body.


    After finding Yu Wuyou, Chu Shiyu had used the blood of the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox to suppress the Gu poison for her.


    A letter was delivered to the hands of Zhan You and a letter was sent to the Heavenly Master. Master Chu brought Yu Wuyou to the South Sea Divine Region to seek treatment.


    The South Sea Divine Region was the place where the Holy Hand Poison Emperor lived. Although no one had found the traces of the Poison Emperor for many years, Chu Shiyu was still willing to give it a try because only the Poison Emperor could cure the poison in Yu Wuyou''s body.


    Thinking back to the time when she was saved by Old Man Wuya and Old Man Wuya invited the Sacred Hand Poison Emperor for her. His broken bones and muscles were all healed and healed by the Sacred Hand Poison Emperor''s medicine.


    Master Chu had found a carriage and immediately rushed towards the South Sea Divine Region. He had heard his master say that the old man had a strange temperament, that there were very few doctors these years and it was common for him to kill someone.


    The South Sea Divine Region was close to the Jade Harmony Country. Once one crossed over the Jade Harmony Nation, that was the South Sea. The South Sea Divine Region was located in a mountain range near the South Sea.


    There, pregnant immortal herbs and medicinal herbs were nurtured all year round. Every year, the descendants of medicinal families would rush to the South Sea Divine Region to pick up a massive amount of medicinal herbs.


    Along the way, Master Chu could still see a long line of caravan passing by. It was now beginning to winter, but the southern regions were hot and still warm from spring to summer.


    Half a month later, Master Chu brought Yu Wuyou to the God Realm Mountain Range. Under the suppression of the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox''s blood, Yu Wuyou slowly recovered some of his strength.


    Being able to walk freely, his martial arts had also recovered to Level 3 or Level 4, and his face gradually turned red.


    Master Chu lifted the curtain on the carriage, pointed to the mountains ahead, and said, "There''s the God Realm Mountain Range ahead. As long as you can find the Sacred Hand Poison Emperor, the poison in your body will be cured."

 C44

    She held onto Yu Wuyou''s hand, afraid that he would get nervous, and comforted him, "Don''t worry, I will accompany you until the Gu poison in your body is detoxified."


    Yu Wuyou laughed bitterly once again. Who knew that the elder of the Heavenly Master Kingdom was decisive in killing others? His methods were cruel and vicious to the extreme, but in truth, she valued righteousness and righteousness, distinguishing between gratitude and grudges.


    "I had even wanted to use the love of saving you to make you promise me your life! Now it seems that I still owe you a little more. " Yu Wuyou laughed!


    "We can''t enter the jungle car here, let''s go!"


    Master Chu carried Yu Wuyou as they slowly walked into the depths of the mountains. The Fire Lion and the little fox had long since fled into the jungle. Their paradise is in the jungle.


    The mountains in the mountains were beautiful and elegant. Fortunately, there weren''t any poisonous obstacles, but it was a good place to live. The scenery of the four seasons was beautiful, no wonder so many rare and precious herbs would grow.


    Not long after he left, Chu Shiyu saw that Yu Wuyou''s face had turned pale, and his expression turned extremely ugly.


    Perhaps he had used too much energy to travel this far, he had suppressed the poison for a few days already. However, this time, Yu Wuyou did not seem to get any better.


    Master Chu whistled into the jungle, and saw Huo Li Shi scuttle out immediately.


    Yu Wuyou knew that she was worried that he wouldn''t be able to make it past these mountains, but if he didn''t take a hike, the mountain ranges and cliffs would make it so that even the Fire Lions might not be able to advance steadily.


    It was only until sunset that Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou finally crossed the two great mountains and reached the Realm of the Gods.


    However, there were many places in this mountain range where trees had fallen. There seemed to be traces of a fight, and there were also many corpses of snake, bug, and ant on the ground, along with a strong herbal smell.


    "Why would there be traces of a fight? Did someone from the Celestial domain come here? Is the Sacred Hand Poison Emperor in danger? "


    Master Chu squatted down to check the messy scars on the ground. There were palm strikes, shattered trees, and even powerful footprints. These powers were rarely seen in the modern world, and it was done by experts like Old Man Wuya.


    Only when experts fought would there be such a mark. Chu Shiyu was worried, afraid that the Sacred Hand Poison Emperor would be killed, so what would happen to the Gu poison in Yu Wuyou''s body?


    Yu Wu You saw through her thoughts, and went forward to comfort her: "Don''t worry, everything is under the control of the heavens, the poison in my body cannot be cured, and I may not die, but haven''t I lived for more than ten years? There may be another ten years to go. "


    How could she not know that Yu Wuyou was just trying to comfort her?


    In the past ten years, his life must have been miserable. If it weren''t for such a worry about revenge, he probably wouldn''t have been able to continue living for a long time.


    When he saw the Gu Poison acting up, his entire body trembled and spasmed, and his eyes turned blood-red. This was caused by his tendons and veins changing positions, and it was no different from the pain he felt when he connected his tendons and bones.


    "Let''s keep going. It''s almost dark. Let''s find a place to rest up ahead."


    The two found a flat ground and sat down. Chu Shiyu picked up a pile of firewood and built a fire. Only after a long time did he see the little fox scuttle out of the jungle and jump onto Chu Shiyu''s shoulder.


    She knew that the little fox should have brought back useful information. That''s right! The little fox muttered a few words in her ear before jumping out. Only then did Master Chu stand up.


    She saw Yu Wuyou sleeping close to the fire and did not wake him up. She followed behind the little fox into the forest alone.


    This was because the little fox had discovered a cave with a monster inside. This was the Sacred Hand Poison Emperor''s territory anyway. Although he wouldn''t show himself normally, everyone knew that the Poison Emperor lived in the God Realm Mountain Range.


    Chu Shiyu was also not worried that Yu Wuyou would be in danger. Huo Li Lion was protecting him in the vicinity, and if he encountered any danger, Martial House Huo Li would immediately jump out to protect him.


    She followed the little fox to the entrance of the cave. She felt that her feet were wet because she couldn''t see what was in the darkness. However, she could smell a thick smell of blood.


    Fortunately, the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox would emit a violet light at night, so he wasn''t afraid of being unable to see the way into the cave.


    However, when he reached the deepest part, he felt an especially cold feeling. Waves of chilliness spread through his body.


    Master Chu, with his hands on his shoulders, followed the purple light sent by the little fox and continued forward. He walked to the very end, but did not discover anything.


    "We''re at the end of the line. Is that stinky fox of yours playing with me?"


    The little fox let out two aggrieved coos before suddenly jumping onto Chu Shiyu''s body, letting out a frightened wail.


    Chu Shiyu felt something crawling under his feet, and immediately placed his body against the stone wall. He slowly followed the light emitted by the little fox and looked at his own feet. He saw a few red tailed lizards extending from the ground to the stone wall.


    He wanted to see how many there were, but as soon as the little fox saw the lizard, it immediately began to run out of the cave.


    Chu Shiyu cursed loudly, "You stinking fox, you''re really ungrateful, you actually abandoned me and ran for your life!"


    What a sin! To think that she had raised it for so long, it really was a white-eyed fox.


    Zhu Shiyu only felt his body turning ice-cold. The cave was too dark; it was impossible to see what was crawling on top of him. In the darkness, he could only reach out and grab a small lizard, causing her to immediately throw it out.


    She felt an icy cold hand on her neck choking her throat. She struck out with her palm, but was repelled back by the powerful force. It caused her internal injuries, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly, a beam of light lit up the cave. The torchlight illuminated the entire cave. Standing in front of him was a white-haired woman with disheveled hair.


    Her face was ugly, the spiderweb marks on her face repulsive.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    The woman emitted a vicious light, came close to her cheek and sternly said, "What are you doing in the God Realm Mountain Range? Was he going to conspire with him to harm me, was he not? "


    Her hands tightened their grip on Chu Shiyu''s throat, making it hard for her to breathe!


    "You have to tell me... Who is he? "If you continue to pinch me, I''ll die. What can I say ¡­"


    After the woman heard this, she slowly loosened her grip, and Chu Shiyu fell to his knees, gasping for breath.


    Was she the monster the smelly fox was talking about? Not only was this woman sick, she was also very sick. Her inner force was so strong that she didn''t even have the chance to counterattack.


    Only after Chu Shiyu had calmed down did he raise his head to look at the ugly mad woman. Just who was he that she spoke of and how did she kill him?


    This woman was dressed in red. If it weren''t for the several terrifying scars on her face, she would have had a magnificent appearance. But, why would she appear in the Divine Realm mountains?


    "You still haven''t told me who you are. What exactly was he doing here? I''ll kill you if I don''t tell you. " The woman threatened the pavilion!


    Chu Shiyu said, "I am here to seek medical treatment. My friend has been afflicted with a type of Gu poison, so he came to find the Poison Emperor and beg him to save my friend. Otherwise, he will die, and it will be that simple."


    You''re lying, he hasn''t saved anyone in years. It''s already good enough that he didn''t kill you. Who in the world doesn''t know that he killed more people than he saved?


    "Why would I lie? I can''t beat you, am I not seeking death by lying? What I said was all true, and if you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do. "

 C45

    After the woman heard this, she felt that what she said made sense, so she didn''t press the issue.


    However, she walked closer to Chu Shiyu, crazily grabbed her hand, and excitedly said, "As long as what you say is true, I will deal with your friend. But there is one condition, you must follow by my side and pass on all of my voodoo Gu techniques to you. That way, I will not only be your friend''s savior, but your teacher as well, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "Ah ~" Is this right? To help her treat Yu Wuyou, and to be forced to become her disciple, this was very worthwhile! "But it is also hard to believe, does she really only want to teach her a whole set of voodoo Gu techniques?" You... Is that true? "Are there any other conditions?"


    "Of course!"


    Master Chu let out a deep breath. He knew that there was nothing as good as this in the world. He would definitely let him help her fulfill some of her wishes, such as murder and arson.


    Mad woman asked complacently: "Do you know who I am? Have you heard of the only successor of the Voodoo family? "


    Chu Shiyu shook his head and nodded. Seeing her so inflated, if he didn''t know, wouldn''t he have driven her mad?


    The woman continued, "The Voodoo Gu family has cultivated in the art of making voodoo Gu for generations, and they are able to control the Ten Thousand Worm Mice and Ants. As long as they have this skill, it would be easy to kill them. As long as he released a Gu worm, he would be able to injure her life. She would suffer as much pain as she wanted others to die, and he would be satisfied with what he had done. To be able to make others feel happy and happy, and to make others feel as though they are living in hell, isn''t that fun? "


    Chu Shiyu forced a smile and replied, "Alright ¡­" "It''s fun!"


    In fact, he was cursing in his mind; was it even fun? It was called fun to be so vicious, but she liked it.


    Of course it''s fun, being able to control a Gu is the same as controlling others. Wasn''t she using a Gu to control others?


    It was just that she only knew a little bit about the Gu, and it was from a book she stole from Old Man Xian.


    She had heard of the Voodoo Gu family before, but the Voodoo Gu family had disappeared for a long time, how could they suddenly appear again? If she were to be true to her teachings, who would she be afraid of? His luck was extremely good.


    However, she did not know what to do for her, so she closed her eyes. Even if she had to help that crazy woman kill someone, she would accept it.


    "But you have to help me kill a person. Not only do you want to kill him, I also want him to be chopped into pieces, to let him die slowly and painfully, and I also want him to die the same way as me, with his appearance ruined and his martial arts lost. I want him to be even uglier than me, older than me, so that he will never look so good in his entire life." Cluck, cluck ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, the woman laughed crazily with tears in her eyes. The pain was excruciating!


    Master Chu stared with his mouth wide open. Just how deep was his injury? She hated someone so much that she said she had been disfigured. Was she beautiful before?


    "Hello ~ Hi ~" You have to tell me who I''m going to kill for you? As long as you teach me the art of voodoo Gu, I''ll let him die no matter what you want, no matter how miserable. But... After I help you kill someone, you are not allowed to go back on your words! "


    The woman laughed complacently: "Even though I, Ji Wuqing, am a heartless person, I have never disobeyed my promise. As long as you are my disciple, not only will you possess the world''s most peerless magic of the Witch Gu, my entire Villa is yours, all of it will be yours ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­"


    After Chu Shiyu heard this, she let out a long sigh. What kind of luck did she have? All the good things were taken away by her.


    Right now, it was more important to save Yu Wuyou first, so he could only drag Ji Wuqing and walk out of the cave.


    "Then hurry up and come with me to save him. The poison in my friend''s body is very serious. As long as you save him, I can help you kill as many people as I want."


    "Alright, I''ll go beg someone with you."


    Ji Wuqing followed Master Chu out of the cave and returned to the pile of matches. However, he did not see Yu Wuyou anywhere.


    Not only had Yu Wuyou disappeared, even the Fire Lion had disappeared.


    "Yu Wuyou ~ Yu Wuyou ¡­" Chu Shiyu searched around nearby, but still couldn''t find the person. She was burning with anxiety, so she left for a while, but why was there no trace of the person?


    "Where''s your friend?"


    "He was here just now, why is he gone?"


    Master Chu was half-kneeling on the ground. The sky was so dark, but he didn''t know where to go. He could only let the little fox explore Yu Wuyou''s location.


    Very quickly, the little fox returned, but it did not find Yu Wuyou. It only found out some information, and only smelled her scent, but the strong smell of the herbs interrupted its search, so it did not find out where she was.


    Chu Shiyao calmly sat on the grass. She knew that if she panicked, there would be no reason for her to do so. Still, she calmed down and thought about who had taken Yu Wuyou away.


    She suddenly turned to look at Ji Wuqing. Although this old demoness had lost all her martial arts skills, her strong inner force had not completely disappeared and she was even asking her to help her kill someone. Could she not kill the person she wanted to kill?


    Ji Wuqing saw her suspicious gaze, and said with a sneer, "You don''t have to look at me, this has nothing to do with me, I know who took him away."


    "Who is it?"


    "Besides Fated Star, who else can it be? This is his territory, and those who came here were either killed by him or used by him as a guide for medicine.


    The middle star of life was the Sacred Hand Poison Emperor''s name. Chu Shiyu had never seen this person before, but he had heard old man Wuya say that he had a weird temper and that he killed even more people than doctors.


    Chu Shiyu could not help but worry that the fact that Yu Wuyou had fallen into his hands was not a good thing at all.


    She immediately stood up, leaving Ji Wuqing behind, and ran into the forest. Although she could not figure out the direction Yu Wuyou was heading towards, she would still leave some clues behind.


    "You little girl, don''t run around. Didn''t you say you were going to help me kill someone?" "If you go back on your word, I will kill you."


    When Ji Wuqing saw her scurrying into the jungle, he yelled and jumped into the jungle while flinging his sleeves.


    Just as Chu Shiyu stopped in the woods, he was chased by Ji Wuqing. After glancing at Ji Wuqing, he continued to run forward.


    Because she felt that Yu Wuyou''s aura was getting closer and closer, and she was sure that he was in the vicinity.


    Just as he realized that there were footsteps, Master Chu went back, only to be pulled back by Ji Wuqing.


    She was about to fly into a rage when she saw a white light shoot out from behind a wood forest, shining towards her. "Master Chu opened his eyes wide, wanting to block the attack with his bare hands, but Ji Wuqing knocked him to the ground with a single palm.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The beam of light landed on the branch behind her, causing it to slowly wither. With a burning smell, the branch slowly festered and shattered into pieces on the ground.


    When Master Chu saw this, he was greatly shocked. If not for Ji Wuqing, he would have been instantly killed if these things had landed on her body.


    Ji Wuqing was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He only returned to Chu Shanyu''s side after Ji Wuqing struck his palms a few times towards the jungle.


    Chu Shiyu released a vicious light and sternly said, "These should be used to deal with you, right? I almost died for you. "


    Ji Wuqing innocently said, "Little girl, I already warned you. It was you who insisted on coming here to die. If I didn''t save you just now, you would have been killed."


    "You ¡­"

 C46

    Chu Shiyu did not want to have any arguments with her, and now that he thought about it, the person she wanted him to kill for her should be a Fated Star, right?


    If she suddenly went back on her word and didn''t help her save Yu Wuyou, then things would be troublesome.


    Furthermore, Chu Shiyu did not dare to be certain that he would be able to kill a middle star. Originally, it was Yu Wuyou who was destined to be a middle star who threw away his hope and come to him for treatment, not wanting to make a fool out of himself.


    Master Chu calmed his heart and said, "Now that my friend cannot be found, if something happens to him, not only will I not help you kill him, but I will also kill you. Do you know how important he is to me?" If he is truly killed by a Fated Star, I will kill him before I kill you! "Ugh ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ji Wuqing''s hand had already dug into her neck, and he said in a stern voice, "You little swindler, you dare to speak to me like that, as long as you help me kill a Fated Star, then all of my voodoo arts are yours. In this world, it''s hard to ask for, even if others kneel down and beg me, I might not give them a move, but if you go so small, are you tired of living?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Seeing that Chu Shiyu was about to lose his last breath, Ji Wuqing immediately let go. Chu Shiyu kneeled on the ground and took deep breaths.


    She cursed silently in her heart, this crazy woman is so annoying, I don''t want to learn the art of witchcraft from her, okay? All he wanted was for Yu Wuyou to kill her!


    Chu Shiyu did not argue with her. Instead, he sat on the ground and silently mourned. At first he only squeezed out a few tears, but later he started to cry loudly.


    A gust of wind blew by, blowing the small bell hanging around Ji Wuqing''s waist. She slowly took off the pair of small bells at her waist, placed them in her bosom and started sobbing.


    That was the plaything of the child she had lost. When she saw Chu Shiyu crying, she suddenly thought of her lost daughter.


    If her daughter was still alive, she would be the same age as the little girl in front of her. Unfortunately, she would never be able to return.


    Back in the day, she also possessed a magnificent face. It was because of the art of cultivating the Voodoo Gu that ruined her beautiful appearance.


    "I once had a beautiful face, and because I cultivated the Voodoo Gu''s cultivation went berserk, it caused my face to turn ugly. I also have a child as old as you. She was very obedient and inherited my beauty, but afterwards ¡­ "


    she cried. Chu Shiyu pretended to act like a spoiled child because he inadvertently discovered that the bell at her waist was exquisite and small and cute. If she didn''t have a child, she wouldn''t have such a thing hanging on her body.


    If her child was still here, Ji Wuqing''s entire body was covered in voodoo Gu. He didn''t think that she would pass it down to others, so he believed that she definitely had a child and was not by her side.


    Looks like she''s a pitiful woman, just that face. She said that it was due to her cultivation of the Voodoo Gu technique going berserk, then what would happen if she went berserk?


    It was scary just thinking about it. She didn''t want to become an ugly monster. She couldn''t help but reach out and touch her own face. It was better not to use all of her skills. Face was more important.


    While Ji Wuqing was distracted, Chu Shiyao stealthily left from behind. He took a deep breath and jumped in another direction.


    Avoiding Ji Wuqing, Chu Shiyu searched the God Realm Mountain Range for two days, but still couldn''t find any trace of Yu Wuyou. Even the little fox was tired and was crawling down the mountain.


    He felt the shadow in front of his eyes gradually grow blurry, and his heavy head could no longer lift up. Only then did he slowly fall down.


    Chu Shiyu woke up in pain, unable to move. When he opened his eyes, he discovered that his four limbs were tied up, hanging upside down in the cave.


    Ji Wuqing''s ugly appearance was reflected on the screen, causing Ji Wuqing to shout in shock, "Damn old granny, let go of me, it''s so painful."


    "Haha!" This is only the beginning.


    Ji Wuqing smiled evilly as he locked her hand behind him. The ribs on his shoulder cracked and he could hear the sound of her limbs breaking.


    Ah ~


    Chu Shiyu let out a blood-curdling screech, perspiring profusely from the pain. The old granny was trying to kill him!


    No, why did he feel as if there was an extra stream of air flowing through his body, and instead, all the meridians in his body. Although it was painful, he discovered that the air was flowing smoothly with great inner strength.


    This was Ji Wuqing instilling his inner force into her, fusing it with his body, it was as if tens of thousands of insects were gnawing on his spine, and the pain was even more intense than before.


    "Ah ~ Old Woman, let go ¡­" "I can''t take it, ah ¡­"


    Ji Wuqing did not care how much pain she was in, he turned her back and injected his Qi into the Heaven Gate acupoint.


    Master Chu opened his mouth, but could not even make a sound of crying. His eyes were full of red blood, and this pain was even more pleasurable than directly being stabbed in the mouth.


    She was in so much pain that she woke up again. When she woke up, she was in so much pain that her bones were almost completely reattached. She swore to herself that once she was free, she would take this old woman''s life.


    When the sun rose, she was finally thrown down to the ground by Ji Wuqing. Her exhausted body had already been tormented until it was powerless to stand.


    He could only lie on the ground and watch Ji Wuqing''s complacent expression!


    "You are now my true disciple. You have received the true inheritance of my martial arts. As long as you practice the art of voodoo Gu, you will definitely achieve great success."


    "I don''t want to turn into an ugly looking person like you. Just looking at it makes people feel disgusted!" Master Chu laid on the ground and said weakly.


    Ji Wuqing picked up her chin and angrily said, "My face went berserk because I couldn''t control the Gu worm. With your current cultivation, you can easily control the Gu worm. If I had your inner force back then, would I have become like this? "


    "Oh ~" She let out a long sigh. It turned out that her appearance had been ruined due to her inferior skills.


    Chu Shiyu was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. If he were to put on such an ugly expression, how would he have the face to meet anyone in the future?!


    After waking up, her inner strength was truly useful. She picked up a cocoon from the ground, blew away the shell on the cocoon, and only then did she see a colorful butterfly fly out of the cocoon, dancing gracefully.


    Not only could it make use of the Snake Worm Cave''s ant to refine it into a Gu poison, it could also control the life and death of the Gu worm and control the reproduction and death of life.


    Although she hated Ji Wuqing to the point that her teeth started to itch, she was still unable to do anything to him.


    Perhaps it was due to the years that had worn off her nature, causing her to become crazy and resentful towards the world. Only those who had gone through life and death would have such a hurdle, and she would only be unable to walk out of this hurdle.


    She kept saying that Ji Wuqing was a dead old woman, but Ji Wuqing didn''t mind. When his teacher said that he was adept at controlling Gu worms, it actually gave her a sense of accomplishment.


    He wanted to say his farewells to Ji Wuqing and continue searching for Yu Wuyou''s whereabouts, but he saw Ji Wuqing reaching out his bleak hand and caressing his teacher''s face, quietly watching him!


    "If she were still here, she would be as good-looking as you, and as clever as you. She ¡­"


    "She''s your daughter, isn''t she? I am your daughter, and as long as you listen to me in the future, I will be your daughter. "


    After Ji Wuqing heard this, he was moved to tears. Even if he knew that Chu Shiyu was not her child, it was still as if he had seen his own child grow up.


    Suddenly, heavy footsteps came from outside the cave, alerting Chu Shanyu and Ji Wuqing.


    Chu Shiyu ran to the entrance of the cave and saw a man with a picturesque appearance and as beautiful as jade standing in front of the cave, calling Ji Wuqing by her name.


    "Ji Wuqing, we''ve been together for so many years, and today, we''ll settle all our grudges."

 C47

    Master Chu was stunned. How come Ji Wuqing appeared to be in his forties? But this young man in front of them was at most in his twenties, they ¡­ Just like that, they had been entangled with each other for many years?


    Just as she was about to turn around and ask Ji Wuqing if she had another son, she saw Ji Wuqing jump out of the cave like a gust of wind and shoot a sharp weapon straight at the teenager''s chest.


    "Hey, even your son made a move?"


    Just as she was about to stop him, she was pulled back by a hand. When she turned around, she saw Yu Wuyou standing behind her, brimming with energy.


    "Don''t go. Let them beat you up. This is a grudge between the two of them."


    "Yu Wuyou, are you alright?"


    Yu Wuyou replied: "I''m fine, the poison in my body has already been resolved, so you don''t have to worry. As for you, you have worked hard for me these past few days. I, Yu Wuyou, will never forget what you have done for me in this lifetime. In the future, I will protect myself and you well. "


    After hearing Yu Wuyou say that the Gu poison was cured, he finally let go of the stone in his heart. But what about that young man? Could he really be Ji Wuqing''s son?


    "What''s their relationship?"


    "They were originally husband and wife, and were once a good couple. However, because of the two parties'' broken feelings, they have been entangled with each other for their entire lives. "Don''t worry, they won''t kill each other. Even if they die, they will die together."


    Chu Shiyu made a cute face, they... ''Husband and wife, calling them mother and son is too terrifying! ''


    Yu Wuyou continued, "He is the middle star of the Sacred Hand Poison Emperor''s life, and he was originally half a hundred years old. In order to anger Ji Wuqing, he used a forbidden technique and controlled his appearance, which allowed him to maintain the appearance of a youth."


    "Ha ~ You can even do that?" Alright, one had a jade-like face while the other was incomparably ugly. It was truly a good match. No wonder Ji Wuqing said that he also had an unparalleled beauty back then. Thinking about it, if she was not beautiful, how could she have become a pair of wall figures with the Fated Star.


    After all, he couldn''t let them keep fighting, right? Yu Wuyou did not allow her to stop him, and told her what had happened in the past few days.


    That night, after Chu Shiyu left, the star appeared. First it subdued Huo Li Lion, then it took Yu Wuyou away.


    At first, Yu Wuyou did not know that he was the Poison Emperor''s Mandate, but when he was captured, he first wanted to use him as a medicine to lure Yu Wuyou, but he saw that he was handsome and his body was also poisoned with a Gu poison, and this kind of poison was rarely seen, it was known as Heartless Parasite.


    It was a matter of not being able to have any love in one''s lifetime, otherwise, the more quickly the Gu poison would act up, the longer it would last each time. The deeper one goes into the pit, the more painful it becomes until the Gu poison breaks out and dies.


    In the early years of Yu Wuyou''s life, he rarely had an attack, not even once in a few years. Until he saved her from the thorns, whenever he thought of that girl''s shadow, he felt that the Gu were eating away at his brain.


    First, the Fated Stars detoxified the Gu poison for him. Then, he suddenly thought of passing down a set of medicine to him. Then, he spent three days to let him finish learning all the ancient medicine manuals and herbs, as well as his martial arts cultivation.


    When Chu Shiyu heard this, he let out a long sigh. How could he be like that old granny, Ji Wuqing?


    "No, Fated Star passed his poison to you, but Ji Wuqing passed the Lich Gu to me. These two people aren''t really looking for a successor, but they know that they won''t live long! "Hurry up and leave with me ~"


    She held onto Yu Wuyou''s hand and walked towards the place where Ji Wuqing and Fated Star were battling. All she saw was that the trees in the forest had all collapsed and there were no longer any signs of the two.


    At the place of the fight, there was still a large pool of blood. Ji Wuqing kept asking Chu Shiyu to kill the middle stars for her because neither she nor the two stars could kill each other.


    Because the two of them had been fighting with each other for years, their blood and Qi had been depleted. He did not want to die unwillingly, so he was in a hurry to pass on his cultivation and skills to his descendants.


    Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou rushed to the top of the mountain and saw Fated Star and Ji Wuqing lying lifelessly on the ground.


    When Master Chu lifted Ji Wuqing up, Ji Wuqing whispered into her ear, "The reason why I taught you the art of voodoo Gu throughout my life was actually not because I know that I''m going to die soon, but because you''re really like my lost daughter."


    Ji Wuqing took the pair of bells from his waist and placed them in Chu Shiyu''s palm. She hoped that Chu Shiyu would be able to help her find her daughter.


    When she was still alive, she had tortured Chu Shiyu in every possible way in order to make her look like she wanted, so that she could force her to protect herself.


    Send it to her lost child for comfort.


    Ji Wuqing continuously spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his gaze finally landed on the body of the Fated Star. "Even though I hate him, after I die, I hope to be buried together with him. I want to entangle myself with him for all my life ¡­"


    The moment those words were said, Ji Wuqing slowly closed his eyes!


    Master Chu looked at Yu Wuyou, seeing him shake his head in disappointment, even the Fated Star lying on the ground had stopped breathing in Yu Wuyou''s arms.


    Once, a couple fell out because of a dispute over the insect poison. Actually, who would know? The reason why they fought for the rest of their lives was because they loved each other for the rest of their lives.


    Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou had buried Ji Wuqing together with their Fated Star, which could be considered as their wish for many years had been fulfilled.


    It was their child ¡­ Chu Shiyu held the bell, but no matter how he looked at it, it seemed somewhat familiar. She must have seen it before, but she just could not remember where she had seen the same bell before.


    In the mountain stream of the Divine Realm mountain range, there was a waterfall that reached the heavens. Underneath the waterfall, there was actually an elegant thatched hut. If he hadn''t gone deep into the waterfall, he wouldn''t have been able to discover the little house inside.


    It was only when fate''s central star brought him here that Yu Wuyou found out.


    There was also Fire Lion trapped in the middle of the waterfall on the stone wall, unable to come out. When Master Chu saw it, he cursed in his heart! This damn transvestite, he was already going to die, and he even tortured her mount to the point of making a pair with that old woman.


    There were many miraculous herbs and elixirs stored in the thatched cottage. They were all made from precious medicinal ingredients, and were hard to find in this world. To be able to obtain it from Yu Wuyou, it was indeed a good fortune.


    Before Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou left, they came to the front of Ji Wuqing and the Fated Star Graveyard to pay their respects. Although they did not formally perform the Master''s and disciple''s respects, it could still be considered a Master''s and disciple''s ceremony.


    Before Ji Wuqing died, Chu Shiyu did not have any words of respect for her, so before he left, he could only kneel in front of the grave and call out to her master.


    She poured the wine in front of the tombstone. Although it didn''t have the character of a master and disciple, it could still be considered a kind of destiny. A cup of wine was a form of filial piety to Ji Wuqing.


    "Old granny, although you and I don''t have any feelings, it''s still fate for us to be master and disciple. If I, Chu Shiyu, am still alive today, I will offer you a stick of incense every year in the clear sky. Let me toast you first!"


    After gulping down a glass of wine and wiping away the dewdrops on his lips, he continued, "I know that you still have an unfulfilled wish. If your child is still alive, I will definitely help you find her and bring her to see you."


    After kowtowing three times, he stood up and jumped onto Huo Li''s back.


    Originally, he had wanted to leave with Yu Wuyou, but Yu Wuyou had said that he hadn''t fulfilled his wish to become a ZhongTian and would only leave after he had completed his fate in the mountains of the Divine Realm.


    Therefore, Master Chu could only bring the dragon''s scale back to Yan Shi. After leaving Master Yan for too long, Long Lin should return to Master Yan as soon as possible. Yu Wuyou''s life was no longer in danger, so she could leave without worry.

 C48

    Yu Wuyou stood at the highest point of the mountain peak, watching as a bunch of fiery red figures ran out of the forest, heading towards the direction of the Blue Sky Kingdom.


    He let out a long sigh and lightly said the word "take care" to the figure that was walking away.


    Half a month later, Master Chu had returned to the Heavenly Master. He placed the dragon''s scale back into the secret room, activated the Yin Guards, and set up a few Voodoo Gu checkpoints in the secret room to prevent the dragon scales from being stolen again.


    In the few days after his return, Master Chu discovered that the palace was strange. Because the emperor was young and not yet Consort Na''s age, the imperial harem had always been empty.


    Except for the occasional cleaning by the ladies, no one else sank into the empty palaces.


    On that day, just as Chu Shiyu left Changping Hall, he felt a sudden chill behind him. Turning around, he saw a palace maid holding an empty tray, trembling as she stood behind her.


    Master Chu said angrily, "Didn''t I say before that Changping Palace didn''t need any service?"


    The palace maid cautiously lowered her head and whispered, "His Majesty ordered me to do so. He said that when the Grand Princess returned to the palace and needed daily necessities, he sent some of the highest quality gifts to her before offending her."


    He let out a long sigh. It turned out to be the order of his wife. Seeing the young palace maid''s pale face, he didn''t want to bother with her.


    "You can leave now. If you don''t have my instructions in the future, don''t send anyone here. If Your Majesty asks, just say that it was this princess who said it."


    Master Chu was not afraid of being disturbed. He was just afraid that the Lion and Fox would suddenly appear from his own palace. If he was unhappy and hurt the people, what should he do?


    The palace maid slightly bowed as she retreated. Behind her, her eyes suddenly turned blue, emitting a milky chill.


    Master Chu said that from behind her, he saw a shadow that did not belong to a palace maid.


    Recently, Master Yan had been rather quiet. Nothing had happened during the day, and it wasn''t because of the good management of Shi Ting. Rather, it was because there was a hidden danger that couldn''t be revealed to the world.


    It had been a long time since Chu Shiyu had returned to the Painted Fox Restaurant. Now that the restaurant was handed over to Lan''er to manage, she wanted Lan''er to help her find Ji Wuqing''s child.


    When she arrived at the Painted Fox Restaurant, she found Lan''er. She couldn''t move an inch, so she lay in the room with an awkward look on her face.


    After she had opened Lan''er''s acupoints, she hurriedly said, "Lady, be careful behind you!"


    Chu Shiyu turned his head, a gust of wind blew over, and a fist struck towards his Heaven Gate.


    She held her jade-like fingers together and swept them past the man''s eyes. Only then did she see the man laugh out loud as he stroked his chest.


    Lan''er was curious. Had this man lost his mind? Not only did he not get hurt, he even laughed out loud?


    The man''s name was'' Soulshake '', and he often roamed the martial arts world. He was notorious for his idleness. He concentrated on the beautiful woman in the martial arts world and would only bring her back after going through a night of hardships with him.


    Today, when he saw Lan''er at the Painted Fox Restaurant, he immediately selected the acupoints on Lan''er''s body. He originally wanted to set her up in this room, but who knew that Master Chu would suddenly rush in.


    With a frightened look, he saw another beauty come and impatiently attacked her. Who knew that Master Chu had placed a parasite on her, making him go insane.


    Chu Shiyu slowly sat down on the chair and watched the crazed and silly smile on his face.


    He said slowly, "What kind of place is the Painted Fox Restaurant? Since the opening of this restaurant, no one has ever dared to make trouble here. You are quite surprised today. Speak, how do you want to die? "


    "Hahaha ¡­" I... I ~ Hahaha ~ "Soulshake laughed non-stop and kneeled down as he begged," You ¡­ You have to unravel it for me... I can''t take it, hahaha ¡­ "


    Tears welled up in his eyes as if he couldn''t help but laugh. He held back his tears as he looked extremely miserable as a man.


    Master Chu whispered into his ear, "Who told you to dare to seduce me? This insect poison can make you laugh to the point that your liver and intestines are broken, so enjoy yourself!"


    After hearing what she said, he repeatedly kowtowed and begged for forgiveness, thinking that he had been like this for many years. How could he fall into the hands of this woman today? He was truly unlucky.


    If he was allowed to die, he would still possess some dignity. However, this sort of uncontrollable laughter was not only unbearable, it was also extremely embarrassing. It was simply losing all of his dignity.


    He didn''t even have the strength to kill himself to regain his dignity. He continued to laugh maniacally as he held his stomach.


    "Miss, if he continues to laugh like this, will he really die?"


    "Not only will he die, he will die in a very ugly way." Chu Shiyu poured a cup of tea and drank it, but no matter how she looked at Lan''er''s expression, she seemed to care a lot about this man.


    She saw that Lan''er started to panic, but she didn''t dare to speak to her. She could only pour a cup of tea on Lan''er''s face to scare her soul. Only then did she see her fall to the ground, drenched in sweat.


    After a while, he finally stood up in shock. Wiping away the tea on his face, he sneered and said, "What did you give me? It''s simply better to die than to live. Since you''re so vicious, you''re not afraid that I''ll become a ghost and come look for you after I die. "


    Chu Shiyu slammed the cup down on the table, scared out of his wits, and forced out an ugly smile!


    "My aunt, please spare me. Don''t poison me like this again. This is too unbearable. Look at my handsome face. It''s smiling Zou Wen."


    Lan''er smiled, and then became serious. "Who let you bully me? A madman like you deserves to be punished. "


    Master Chu then said coldly, "You must be that idle and notorious rapist in the martial arts world, the Flower Harvester? You specially kidnapped such a beautiful lady, how many of her houses have you harmed? If I were to let you go today, you would go and harm others in the future.


    Just as he finished speaking, a wooden branch flew towards him like the wind. It frightened him so much that he had to put up his hind legs before finally colliding against the door.


    The branch was inserted right into the ground not far from him. If he were to move upwards, he would truly be crippled.


    The spirit wiped away the sweat on her forehead and explained, "The young lady I kidnapped never did anything to them. She was just looking for someone with a butterfly birthmark on their head. Actually, I haven''t touched them at all. Those girls, I sent them home safe and sound! "


    "Oh ~ is that so? But when I heard that the girls were coming home, I cried out and wanted to hang myself, saying that I was too ashamed to marry anyone. "


    Soulshake said with great embarrassment, "Because the birthmark... I had to take off their clothes and check... "


    Chu Shiyu heaved a long sigh. This fellow was truly abnormal. Was there a need to go through all this just to find a birthmark? If he took off the girl''s clothes and looked at her body, wouldn''t he be able to stop crying?


    But why did she see Lan''er secretly touch her waist? Could it be that Lan Er was the person he was looking for? It was no wonder that Lan''er was afraid that she would try to kill him. Actually, Lan''er always knew the purpose of doing so.


    Master Chu did not ask any further. Although the method of Soulshake was somewhat abnormal, he had never harmed anyone, and could not be considered to be an unforgivable person.


    He might as well poison him with a Gu poison and give it to Lan''er to look after. Let Lan''er decide for herself whether she kills him or not.


    It was just that the butterfly birthmark he mentioned ¡­ Chu Shiyu remembered that when Ji Wuqing fought with the Fated Star, she also revealed her identity plate, as she also had a butterfly birthmark.

 C49

    Chu Shiyu had poisoned her soul. As long as she did not listen to him, she would laugh herself to death like she did just now.


    As for Lan''er, Chu Shiyu suspected that she was Ji Wuqing and the daughter of a Fated Star.


    She called Lan`er into her room and took out the little bell that Ji Wuqing had given to her.


    Lan''er took it and asked curiously, "Why did you give this to me?" You want me to do something for the girl? "


    "Lan, do you have any idea what this bell looks like, or where you''ve seen it before?"


    Lan''er shook her head. She had never seen this bell before. Ever since she became sensible, she had been sold to an embroidery workshop to learn embroidery.


    She remembered two years ago, when Lan''er was chosen by a bully, the boss of the embroidery workshop wanted to sell her to that bully.


    She remembered that there was a small bell embroidered on the handkerchief she wore.


    Since then, Lan''er had always been by Chu Shiyu''s side. She was very smart, and knew how to teach her martial arts as soon as she learned it. Although she didn''t know when she was born, she still looked around the same age as Chu Shiyu.


    It was just that she said that she had no image of this bell, making Chu Shiyu somewhat forget.


    Since she promised Ji Wuqing to help her find that child, she wouldn''t let down Ji Wuqing''s trust.


    She looked at Lan''er''s waist. She must have also had a birthmark, but Chu Shiyu didn''t reveal it. He left the soul at Lan''er''s side. With his little intelligence, he would find the birthmark on Lan''er''s waist sooner or later.


    Master Chu also didn''t understand. Didn''t a girl let a man have a look at her? Was he going to cry and die? When she was at the Palace of Hunting, didn''t she let Long Ao Tian see it before? [Why didn''t I see him do it? Perhaps, his skin was rather thick!


    She had to return to the palace as soon as possible, because it was so peaceful and strange.


    Late at night, just as Chu Shiyu was about to sleep, she suddenly saw a shadow flash by the window. She got up in shock and chased after it.


    He ran out of the hall but saw nothing. He disappeared like a ghost. With her current inner force, probing the surroundings wouldn''t be difficult at all. She would definitely be able to determine the wrong thing within 100 steps.


    But that figure didn''t even have a breath of life. Did he really see a ghost?


    Master Chu was worried, so he went to the Heaven and Earth Palace to check. The Heaven and Earth Palace was the entrance to the palace''s secret chamber, and there were many secrets hidden within.


    There was also the dragon''s scale, which was kept inside the secret chamber. Although the master had secretly moved the dragon''s scale to a safe location, they still had to guard against anyone from entering the secret chamber.


    Walking to the Heaven and Earth Palace, he saw that the guards at the entrance were motionless, their faces pale, and their eyes glazed over as though someone had drugged them.


    As for Gu poison, in this world, if Ji Wuqing was to be ranked first, no one would dare call themselves second. After all, she was the successor of Ji Wuqing, so how could she not be worthy of her title?


    She slapped a few guards until a few silkworm bugs fell from their bodies. Only then did the guards slowly regain their consciousness.


    "We pay our respects to the Grand Princess ¡­"


    "No need to be so polite!" Master Chu held hands to avoid their etiquette, then asked, "Is there something different about the Heaven and Earth Palace? Have you seen anyone or anything enter the hall? "


    The guards shook their heads, indicating that they did not see anything. That''s right, if he could see the other party, he would not have just been infected by the Gu and would have died a long time ago.


    That person had sneaked in because he did not want to be discovered, which was the reason why he had drugged these guards.


    She ordered someone to stand guard outside. She stepped into the Universal Hall and slowly opened the door to the secret chamber. Everything inside was as it had always been.


    Although there were traces of it being turned over, it had still been placed in its original position. She quietly observed every corner of the secret room, and discovered that there were traces of someone moving it.


    It seemed that the palace was no longer safe. If someone came in, why didn''t they activate the ghost army in the secret room? Was he a dead man?


    Chu Shiyu slowly left the secret room and walked out of the main hall. He glanced at the guards standing at the door. Originally, the four guards had four different auras, but why was there one less?


    She looked at the guard standing in the corner. Unexpectedly, he did not have a heartbeat, nor did he have any breathing sounds.


    Seeing that the four guards had not moved, he suddenly turned around and thrust his dagger at the guard in the corner. Only then did he see the guard suddenly open his eyes and flee from the palace.


    Chu Shiyu was greatly alarmed. There was indeed a ghost, and when the other guards saw this, they shouted that there was an assassin. Only then did they see the flocks of guards coming from all directions searching in all directions.


    Shi Xueman had long since chased after him, but she could not find his figure. It was as if he had disappeared in an instant.


    This person was even more terrifying than she had imagined. Furthermore, she didn''t even know his identity or purpose. The reason he could sneak into the secret chamber was most likely because of Long Lin.


    Could it be that there are people who are unwilling to give up and still want to steal the Heavenly Master''s dragon scales?


    That was true. Big Cang had never given up. If he couldn''t obtain the dragon''s scale, he would go all out until he could obtain it. However, Big Cang had never heard of any powerful experts, unless they were the master of the Temple of Graveyard, Murong Shixiong.


    This person was the same as Murong Jiuqing; he grew up in a dark tomb. He was much stronger than Murong Jiuqing. It was said that this person was extremely evil, able to imitate other people''s voices by disguising himself as a person of all kinds.


    He had no choice but to return to the Imperial Palace. In order to prevent the tiger from leaving the mountain, he had no choice but to return to the Imperial Palace.


    As they passed North Gate Street, they saw a group of beggars begging in the crowd. Chu Shiyu realized that some of these beggars didn''t have any heartbeats or breaths, just like the guard in the palace. There was no sound of breathing.


    She didn''t attack, instead, she pretended as if nothing had happened as she walked in the middle of the crowd, slowly heading towards the palace. When she reached the end of the street, the group of beggars suddenly reappeared.


    Seeing Chu Shiyu walk over, the beggars stretched out their muddy hands and asked her for silver taels.


    Chu Shiyu took out a storage pouch from his waist, opened it and threw the silver pieces to the sky, only to see a bunch of beggars snatching the scattered silver pieces.


    Only one of the beggars stood still and took advantage of the chaos to strike at Chu Shiyu''s Zong Acupoint.


    Chu Shiyu only felt a chill behind him before he immediately turned around and blocked the palm with one hand. However, he had already been knocked back ten steps by the beggar''s palm strike, and was now pressed against the stone wall.


    This palm strike had almost shattered the internal organs in Chu Shiyu''s body. He only felt a stream of hot air boil in his chest and gush to his throat.


    "Pu ~" He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The beggar saw her pale face and unstable breathing, so he slowly approached her.


    He held a silver skull in his hand, and poisonous smoke emitted from the skull.


    She breathed into Chu Shiyu''s lungs. Her misty eyes began to glaze over, and she felt herself falling asleep.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" What is this? "What did you give me to smell ¡­"


    The beggar laughed sinisterly and said coldly, "This is a poison that can make you fall asleep. If you fall asleep, you''ll be like a dead man, unaware of anything."


    "But I don''t want to die yet. I want to know what exactly you want to do, and why you want to infiltrate the Imperial Palace."


    "By the orders of the Warehouse Emperor, I have come to retrieve the Heavenly Master''s dragon scales."


    Zhu Shiyu shook his head with all his might, trying his best to not let himself fall asleep. She wanted to know why Emperor Da Cang had to obtain the dragon scale. What was his final goal?


    "Why must Sikong find the dragon''s scale? What is he doing with the dragon scales? "


    The beggar coldly snorted. "If he wants the dragon''s scale, he wants to use his Nine Nether Source Spirit to devour it, to protect his own life. What should be said has already been said. You should rest in peace now, right?"


    So that''s how it is, the Nine Serenities'' elemental energy actually has the function of immortality!

 C50

    The Pauper took a few steps back in shock. She released a fierce glare, and the dust from her dagger rolled out from her sleeve and shot towards the Pauper''s heart.


    Then! All he saw was the skull of the beggar flying towards her, colliding with the dust cloud in her hands, and both of them were sent flying at the same time.


    Seeing that he had failed, the beggar immediately ran away. Chu Shiyu had originally wanted to chase after him, but found that his head had suddenly fainted.


    She was stunned on the spot. If she continued to chase after him, she would definitely expose signs of being poisoned, so she could not show off.


    He caressed his heart before returning to the palace. After closing the door, he collapsed onto his bed and began to circulate his energy to heal his injuries.


    That palm might not have been fatal, but it had shattered his internal organs. With the poisonous smoke invading his body, his internal force was unable to resist it.


    When she saw the little fox scurry back out of the hall, she jumped into her hands and whined a few times. It knew that Master Chu had been poisoned and was also severely injured.


    It was just that last time, in order to suppress the poison on Yu Wuyou, Chu Shiyu had already given the little fox a lot of blood. Even now, the little fox still had not fully recovered, and now, it could not bear to let go of its blood.


    Moreover, she couldn''t even suppress the poison with her own inner force, so the little fox''s blood might not be useful.


    "Oh little fox, I know you''re worried about me. I won''t die, don''t worry!"


    He saw the little fox rub its head against her face before it fled out of the hall. Suddenly, he heard footsteps coming from outside the house. Master Chu had just lifted up the blanket when Yu Wuyou came out of the window.


    Seeing her pale face that showed signs of being poisoned, he immediately helped Chu Shanyu up and stuffed a pill into her mouth.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I arrived at Master Yan two days ago. I found this in a grass hut in the God Realm Mountain Range."


    Master Chu opened the prescription that Yu Wuyou handed to him. It recorded the secret to how the Nine Nether Source Energy could grant immortality.


    In the medical world, there were too many people who had studied life and death, and there were also many who had explored the secrets to longevity.


    It was only by chance that the secret of the dragon''s scale was discovered by the Fated Star, which was why he was able to lay out the recipe. The dragon''s scale was originally the royal family''s most precious jade; if it was only used to support a person''s life, how could the world allow it?


    After Yu Wuyou left the mountain, he had met Murong Jiuqing once and learned that Murong Shixiong had come to fetch the dragon''s scale from the Heavenly Master Kingdom.


    Yu Wugou thought, Murong Shixiong had always been used by Sikong Xun, he must have been here to pick up the dragon scales for Sikong Xun. Currently, the various empires were heavily guarded, and the Heavenly Master Kingdom was young, so it was best for them to make a move first.


    Although Grand Princess Chu Shiyu had made a name for herself in the Western Territory, in the eyes of the world, she was a woman after all, and not many people would fear her.


    As such, in order to obtain the dragon''s scale, they would first attack the Heavenly Master. Yu Wuyou rushed over to help Master Yan to defend against Murong Shixiong in case Master Yan was robbed.


    "I have already arrived at Master Yan two days ago and even fought against Murong Shi. I have only heard that he had great martial prowess and was able to match up to no one in the Ninth Night. I didn''t expect him to be this strong, and I have only fought against him for less than ten moves, yet we were defeated by him."


    When Master Chu heard this, he was stunned. If he couldn''t even deal with himself and Yu Wuyou, then Long Lin would be in danger.


    "It seems like Sikong Xun is determined to get the dragon''s scale. After the Heavenly Master''s dragon scales are successfully obtained, he will definitely sneak into the other countries to steal the dragon''s scale. If Sikong Xun gets the dragon scales, the world will face an unprecedented crisis."


    Yu Wuyou heaved a long sigh. At that time, no matter which dynasty Tartarus came from, it would be impossible for them to escape the fate of being exterminated.


    Sikong Xun''s ambition was not as simple as wanting to live forever. So the Big Cang had millions of lions, losing more than half of their forces in the Western Territory. Naturally, he did not dare to rashly send troops to the other countries.


    Once he obtained the dragon''s scale, he would activate the Mirror of Illusionary Land and obtain the elemental energy of the Nine Nether, urging the Soul Eating Army to war against the other countries. At that time, all life would be gone, and the world would be hell on earth.


    "If you want to stop Sikong Xun''s ambition, you might as well snatch the five dragon scales before him and open the Mirror of Illusion ¡­"


    Yu Wuyou and Chu Shiyu looked at each other, both of them having the same thought, only, how difficult was it to obtain all the dragon scales, they not only had to become enemies with the other countries, but also had to overcome countless difficulties.


    Not to mention that the current Murong Shixiong was very difficult to deal with, he would definitely be heavily guarded in the other dynasties as well. Stealing from him one by one would be even harder than ascending to the heavens.


    But after obtaining the dragon''s scale, by activating the Nine Nether Source Energy and obtaining the Soul Suppressing Army''s ability to deter the Nine Nether Limitless, it would also be better than letting Sikong Xun use it to go to war with the other countries.


    Chu Shiyu had never forgotten that only by following Master Chu''s instructions before his death and obtaining all the dragon scales could he save the lives of everyone in the world.


    Master Chu did not follow his words just for the sake of the Heavenly Master''s safety. He knew how important the dragon''s scale was to the entire Nine Nether Domain.


    Master Chu slowly stood up. Actually, in her heart, she had already thought of this a long time ago. It was just that with her strength alone, it was too weak.


    Now, Yu Wuyou actually had this thought, and it was not because they were working together, but if they were to gather five dragon scales and open Ethereal Opening, who would be the ruler of the world?


    "Yu Wu You, to be honest, I had the same thought this morning, it was just that I was too naive and weak to think about it, I just wanted to protect the Heavenly Master. If you cooperate with me, we can get all the dragon scales together. As long as you do not betray the world in the future, I am willing to personally offer Heavenly Master Country''s dragon scales to help you activate the Nine Nether Energy. "


    Seeing how serious she was, Yu Wuyou raised his head and mocked, "You don''t think that I want to be the master of this world do you?"


    "I know that you won''t. After all, the dragon''s scale is related to the fate of the heavens and the earth. You, as a righteous person, will not disappoint the people of this world. I believe in you."


    The reason why she made such a decision was entirely because of her father. It was still better for them to obtain the dragon scales than for Sikong Xun.


    At the very least, it would be able to protect the world from being annihilated, and prevent the entire nine nether regions from becoming purgatory.


    Yu Wuyou only smiled. He didn''t even spare a glance for the throne of one of his southern neighbors, let alone the Lord of the Nine Nether Realm.


    "It''s still too early to talk about this. If our thoughts are the same, we might as well think of a way to obtain the five dragon scales. When the time comes, the master of this world can decide who is the better one, so our hearts do not wish for this world to become a purgatory of the human world."


    "That''s right, the world is restless. How can there be the peace of a Heavenly Master?" Why don''t you and I swear an oath together to take down five dragon scales and protect Tartarus together, preventing it from being annihilated. "


    "I, Yu Wuyou, am willing to swear an oath that we will obtain the dragon scales together to protect the world ¡­"


    Master Chu cut a hole in the palm of his hand with his dagger and dripped his blood into a wine cup.


    He then handed the dagger to Yu Wuyou, and cut open his palm to drip a few drops of blood.


    After having shared life and death with each other several times, they had a tacit trust in each other. They could disagree, but they wouldn''t go back on their words. Right now, they just wanted to deal with Murong Shi Chou first.


    Yu Wuyou started by practising his Emptiness Realm Technique and knew how to deal with Murong Shi Chou.


    Master Chu had inherited Ji Wuqing''s legacy, which was also Murong Shixiong''s nemesis. He had set up a voodoo Gu formation in the city, and as long as he passed by, he would be able to detect it.


    On a rainy night when the sky was filled with thunder and lightning, Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou sat inside the Changping Hall, only to see a few red spiders crawling on top of a veil.


    Chu Shiyu put her hand on the hanging veil. A spider quickly crawled over, bit her hand, and left.

 C51

    Master Chu tapped lightly on the blood that flowed out of his body, a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes as he said to Yu Wuyou, "In the Flower Moon Restaurant on the East Street, he turned into a girl there to hide his identity."


    "Yu Wuyou stood up, and then stopped! If I go like this, I won''t be able to do anything. He will immediately change his identity and escape, unless I lure him out. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to make a move in a place with many people.


    Master Chu nodded. Even so, Murong Shixiong was treacherous and treacherous, how could he lure him out of the brothel so easily?


    "After pondering for a moment, Master Chu snapped his fingers!" "Yes, there is one person Master Yan can use right now, she is interested in beautiful women, it will not be difficult for her to get him to explore the Flower Moon Restaurant, this person loves to see the young lady''s body the most, I wonder what will happen if he sees Murong Shi''s body?"


    Her charming lips curled up as a trace of coldness flashed by. She walked towards the Painted Fox Restaurant. She was now a princess and would wear a veil whenever she returned to the restaurant.


    Master Chu and Yu Wuyou were not used to entering the Painted Fox Restaurant from the main entrance. Whenever she appeared, the lights in the rooms would be turned on, and Lan''er would only know that she was returning to the restaurant upon seeing her.


    She told Lan''er to bring him to the room. She heard from Lan''er that after Lan''er was poisoned by her soul poison, she was very well-behaved and helped Lan''er to set up a fight in the restaurant.


    Although he was unwilling to accept it, he was quite willing to follow Lan''er.


    When she saw Master Chu, she was first shocked and pleasantly surprised. She thought that her conscience had suddenly found out that it was he who had cured her of poison, so she moved closer to him like a pug.


    "My aunt, I have already done it, can you dispel the poison in my body now? "You told me to follow Lan''er. That little girl is pretty, so it''s hard to avoid her having a lustful heart. If I use this Lust Gu, it''ll backfire. It''s simply a fate worse than death!"


    Chu Shiyu crooked his finger at him, then took a step closer to her in shock and brought it to her lips. Master Chu then whispered into his ear, "Do me a favor. As long as you complete it, I will cure you of the poison and fulfill one of your wishes. How about it?"


    Soulshake stroked his head and asked, as if he understood something, "Do you want to fulfill one of my wishes?"


    After Chu Shiyu whispered a few words into his ear, he opened his eyes wide in shock and gave her a thumbs up.


    Only after Master Chu had left did the spirit test the sweat on his forehead. He shook his head and sighed, "This woman is even more abnormal than a man!"


    A woman wearing a veil was dancing in the pavilion on the flat rooftop. She had a seductive appearance and her body was as light as a swallow! The surrounding men looked at him with dull eyes and drool flowing from their mouths.


    This was the famous brothel of Yan Shi City, Flower Moon Restaurant. Those who came here were undoubtedly here for fun. As long as they had money, the girls would be able to satisfy their desires.


    There was no lack of proud and aloof women. These kind of women were not willing to sell their bodies. They could present their skills to their guests and charge them money to earn a living. However, they would not sell themselves.


    Just like the girl dancing in the middle, she had been in the Flower Moon Restaurant for three days and had never accompanied anyone.


    However, she did not care about the money. The money that the guests gave to her was all to her mother in the Flower Moon Restaurant, but she did not take a single cent.


    Just as he was jumping up and down, a youth suddenly barged in. He held a wine jug in his hand and stumbled towards the balcony, recklessly touching the girls on the floor and causing them to flee.


    In the end, he hugged the woman who was dancing in the impromptu fashion, scaring everyone into running away. The woman screamed in terror in his arms!


    "Young master, what are you doing? "Let me go ¡­"


    "Young lady, you have a pretty face, which even suits me. Why don''t you accompany me now?"


    "No, this little girl doesn''t want to sell herself. Young Master, you don''t want to!"


    The girl pushed away the spirit and ran into the pavilion. The spirit shakily caught up to the woman and in front of the crowd, he took off her clothes.


    The two of them were entangled in the corridor. Some of them wanted to go up and stop the shocking evil act, but they were yelled at, threatening others to stay out of this matter.


    These people who came to amuse themselves were afraid that if they were in trouble, they would avoid it and ignore it.


    As for the stewards of the Flower Moon Restaurant, Master Chu had long since made preparations, and no one would go stop them.


    When Yu Wuyou, who was sitting in the room, saw this, he let out a sigh and shot a look of contempt at Yu Shuang.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will anger Murong Jiuqing and kill him with one palm?"


    Master Chu smiled sinisterly, "Do you think that I, as the successor of the Voodoo Gu family, am only here to see? In public, Murong Shixiong will not reveal his identity, and by the time he pestered her all the way to her room, he would have already been poisoned by my insect poison.


    Yu Wuyou took a deep breath and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth in disbelief.


    Ye Zichen thought, this girl is really abnormal, she really did make a move on men!


    Master Chu was also very helpless. If that wasn''t the case, how could he have gotten close to Murong Shi? He had only been caught unprepared when he had had the scoundrel, Soulshake, pester pester pester pester.


    After the soul-shaking fight with the woman in the room, Master Chu and Yu Wuyou stood up and walked towards the room that they had entered.


    When the two of them arrived outside the room, they saw Su Ling clap his hands and open the door, giving Master Chu a signal to complete his task. When they entered the room, they saw that the woman''s mask had been torn off, revealing her pale face.


    There was still some blood on the corner of his mouth as he weakly sat on the chair. Two cracks appeared on his arms, and a few spiral-shaped maggots slowly crawled out of the cracks.


    This type of Gu worm specializes in rotting flesh from corpses. Murong Shifu''s body was cold, giving the Gu worm a chance to reproduce. Thus, he quickly lured the Gu worm from the Soul Shocking Body onto his own body.


    Murong Shixiong lifted his head and let out a fierce glare. His pair of eyes were like a dead fish as he stared at his teacher and said coldly, "So it''s you, you malicious woman. Why do you know the Blood Spirit Gu from the Voodoo Gu family? What is your relationship with Ji Wuqing? "


    Chu Shiyu cleared his throat and calmly replied, "I was lucky enough to become Ji Wuqing''s disciple and inherited her lifetime''s worth of knowledge about the voodoo Gu. It''s not wrong for you to die in my hands."


    Murong Shi Chou looked at him with an unwilling gaze. No matter what, he was the one who drove the dead. His disguise was of the best in the world and his imitation was flawless. It was impossible for him to find another person in Tartarus.


    However, he had fallen into the hands of a woman and had died such a miserable death.


    Seeing him twitch all over, even the blood he vomited was black, and he was also emitting a putrid smell. It was likely that the Gu worm had already entered his internal organs, so he would definitely not be able to live.


    Those Gu worm seedlings had already started to break out from his skin, climbing up to his eyes and nose, opening his mouth wide and unable to speak, finally sitting stiffly on the chair.


    The Gu maggots all over his body devoured his muscles, and finally turned into a set of eerie and terrifying bones.


    Although it was cruel, it was still used for moral purposes. Yu Wuyou and Shocked Soul had already started vomiting outside the door, only Chu Shanyu took out a small jade bottle from his waist.


    He poured out a few drops of corpse decomposing powder from the jade bottle and watched as the skeleton slowly melted into liquid before disappearing without a trace.

 C52

    Walking out of the room, Chu Shiyu hooked his little finger at Soulshake, and saw Soulshake unwillingly walk in front of her!


    "My aunt, you want me to do something vile again, don''t you? I only did it once, and it was so disgusting. "


    Chu Shiyu pounded on his chest and said harshly, "If you don''t want to, I''ll give you this kind of Gu worm and die the same way he did."


    He was so frightened that he covered his mouth and did not dare to retort anymore.


    Although Murong Shixiong was already dead, Master Chu still felt that the matter had been resolved too easily, and felt very uneasy in his heart.


    Even Yu Wuyou felt that Murong Shixiong''s death was too easy. Even Murong Jiuqing could escape from it several times, but Murong Shixiong didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    However, in this world, the only person who could change his appearance and imitate the voice without any flaws was Murong Shixiong.


    If the one killed by the maggot Gu wasn''t Mu Rong Shi Chou, then who else could it be? After searching for a few days, he still couldn''t find any traces of the shrine, so he ended the search.


    Even if that person wasn''t Murong Shixiong, he would definitely not act against Master Yan easily after this incident.


    He could finally get a good night''s sleep after getting rid of Murong Shi. As soon as Chu Shiyu laid down, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    When Chu Shiyu opened the door, he saw a panicked and flustered person running in. Hiding behind her, he trembled as he said, "You told me to do this, but you have to protect my life!"


    He didn''t have time to ask what was going on before Lan''er chased after him with a sword in her hand. She pointed at the frightened ghost and said, "I will definitely kill you, you beast."


    The two of them chased after each other as they knocked over the items in her room one by one. "Master Chu rubbed his head and sat on the chair, sighing sadly!" You should not live to see your own death! "


    She pointed at Chu Shiyu and said to Lan''er, "She was the one who threatened me to peek at you taking a bath, not the one I wanted to look at myself. Just let me go, my aunt!"


    After Lan''er heard this, she looked at Chu Shanyu in shock and asked in an aggrieved manner, "He ¡­ Is that true? Did the girl make him peek at me while I was taking a bath? "


    Chu Shiyu stared fiercely at her, cleared his throat, and said, "Oh ~ It doesn''t matter if I take a look, does it? It''s not like you''re missing a piece of meat, is it? "


    Lan''er smiled wryly, and tears began to roll down her cheeks.


    "That year, the young lady rescued me from the hands of the tyrant. In order to repay the young lady''s kindness, Lan''er was willing to follow by his side. "I didn''t expect that Lady Ji would let this crazy person humiliate Lan''er today. Lan''er was very upset and wanted to ask, ''Miss, why did you do this?''"


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Before I could say anything, I saw Lan`er run out crying. Chu Shiyu was stunned for a long time, but he could not think of a reason. Was it that serious to take a bath?


    It seemed that Lan''er hated her to death, and thought that she wanted to sell Lan''er to this madman in front of her.


    Only after she saw Lan''er leave did she walk out from behind her. She pointed at her nose and said, "Are you happy now? I already said that looking at the girl''s body is a very dirty thing, do I really suspect that you are still a woman? "


    Chu Shiyu sighed and said, "Alright, I was wrong. I just wanted to let you see if there was a butterfly birthmark on her waist. Why would you want her to find out when you''re peeping?"


    "I saw it. She did have a butterfly birthmark on her waist, but she wasn''t the person I was looking for."


    "What?"


    Chu Shiyu immediately stood up. She told Terror to find a way to check if Lan''er had the same butterfly birthmark as Ji Wuqing''s. If there was, then Lan''er would undoubtedly be Ji Wuqing''s daughter.


    But why couldn''t she remember that bell? Was it because he was too young to remember?


    If it really was Lan''er, then it was too much of a coincidence. Although she didn''t have any feelings for Ji Wuqing, it was a battle between master and disciple. No matter what, she had the obligation to help Ji Wuqing find Lan''er.


    Forget about it. He would have to face it anyway. It would be better if he were to give up on this wish of his so that he could set out on his journey to seize the dragon''s scale.


    If he told her Lan''er''s background and asked her to pay her respects to the Fated Star and Ji Wuqing, it wouldn''t be a waste of the time he spent with her and Ji Wuqing''s master and disciple.


    Master Chu came to Lan''er''s room. When he opened the door, Lan''er was still sitting on the chair, sobbing. Thinking about how she was in the wrong, she didn''t care about the reputation of the girl, but it didn''t mean that others didn''t care.


    Just as she had said in shock, she did not look like a woman at all! She had long since forgotten that she was a woman. From the moment she returned to Master Yan, she no longer considered herself a woman.


    Chasing murderers to war, seeking revenge and national treasure, if he was still like a delicate woman, how could he possibly accomplish anything?


    Master Chu lightly caressed Lan''er''s shoulder and gently said, "Lan''er, I''m sorry! All these years you''ve suffered a lot at my side, so you really have been wronged by following me. "


    "Lan''er doesn''t feel wronged following you. Lan''er is sad that you betrayed Lan''er."


    "Master Chu, please let out a long sigh!" I just wanted to help you find your own life. Do you have a butterfly birthmark on your waist? In order to remember you, your mother also left a butterfly mark on her waist. Do you want to know who she is? "


    Lan''er wiped away the tears on her face and looked at Chu Shiyu in disbelief. Since she had a sense, she had never heard of who her parents were?


    She had longed for her parents to be with her when she was very young, but after so many changes in her life, she could not remember who she was, or where she was born, or who her family name was, or the fact that she had her parents.


    Suddenly hearing her parents mentioned, she didn''t feel happy at all. Perhaps she had already thought her parents had died and had lost all hope long ago.


    "My mother... I''m an orphan, where did your mother come from? Is the girl joking with me? "


    Although Lan''er''s words were against her mother, Chu Shiyu could tell that she was still very excited when she heard her mother''s name.


    She had also lost her mother. The warmest and warmest smile in the world belonged only to her mother. Perhaps Lan''er was too young when she was separated from Ji Wuqing and didn''t realize it.


    However, this was Ji Wuqing''s last wish. No matter what, she had to fulfill it for her. Otherwise, her heart would never be at peace for the rest of her life.


    "Lan''er, pack your things for the next two days. I will take you to see your parents. "After I return, I will be leaving for a long time. I don''t know when I will be able to return, so I will first settle your matters before leaving in peace."


    "I don''t have any parents, so I don''t need to go out. As long as you can go out peacefully."


    Chu Shiyu sternly said, "I don''t have to ask about other things, but you must go on this matter, because this is her only wish."


    After putting down the words, Master Chu left Lan''er''s room. He was originally in a bad mood, but when he returned to her room, his soul was still hidden in her room.


    Seeing the soul shocking array was extremely annoying, he could only turn around and enter Yu Wuyou''s room. He did not want to be in the corridor, so he discovered a strong aura hiding within the restaurant.

 C53

    Master Chu dashed to the next floor in a flash, exploring the location of the inner strength. He only felt light footsteps behind him, and turned his head to see Long Ao Tian.


    "Long Ao Tian, why is it you?"


    Long Ao Tian raised his perfectly curved face, slowly walking over. Master Chu was startled; could it be that he was here to take away the Fire Lion?


    No matter what, the Fire Lion had been with her for so long, and now that they had such a deep relationship, he would not let Chu Shiyu go.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Recently, I''ve heard that if my useless little brother is in trouble everywhere, I''ll bring him back to the palace and teach him a lesson."


    "Your brother?"


    Why did he have a younger brother? However, it didn''t matter if he brought his younger brother or his younger sister. As long as he didn''t bring the Fiery Lion with him, he would be safe!


    Long Ao Tian replied: "My younger brother''s name is Soulshake, and he was recently poisoned by a parasite, and was sent by someone. Did you do it?"


    Heh! He was well-informed. That was true, as long as he released a bird, he would be able to get news that he wanted to investigate. He would be able to find out as much as he wanted.


    However, the Spirit Stunning Faction was his younger brother. Master Yu did not expect that, but now that he thought about it, it was somewhat similar to Long Ao Tian.


    His moral character did not change at all.


    "So it''s your little brother who is shocked? "No wonder all of them like to rob common girls."


    "Are you a civilian? In this world, it''s already not bad if you don''t bully others, who would still dare to provoke the Heavenly Master Kingdom''s Grand Princess Jing An? It was my ignorant brother who did not know his place. It was already a blessing that he did not lose his life here. But I do want to know how he managed to offend you. "


    "How did you provoke me?" It''s still my own fault for being so shameless, like you. "He''s upstairs, hurry up and bring him along. When am I in a bad mood? I''ll cripple him with one sword strike."


    Long Ao Tian laughed out loud. Although his little brother loved to cause trouble, he was not some evil person. A single slash from him was still better than crippling him.


    "Ah Yu, right now, the countries are all in turmoil over the matter of the dragon''s scale. If they need help, the entire palace will help you."


    This was the first time he called her this. Although it was very stiff, it was very diligent.


    When Master Chu heard this, he felt a burst of cold. Only his royal father and mother called her this.


    Although she was related to Long Ao Tian by blood, they were not siblings, and she was also not related to the Long family, An Lili was not someone he should call her that.


    Long Ao Tian, you''re not even from the Imperial Family, what are you doing? I already said that you don''t need to think about the dragon''s scale. It only belongs to the Nine Serenities Continent, and I don''t need your help. "


    After Long Ao Tian heard this, he was a little disappointed. She was lining up for him, and that was true. In the past, what he had done to her at the Palace of Hunting had been a little excessive, but it shouldn''t have been strange for her to reject him from a thousand miles away.


    "Ah Yu, you don''t need to push me so hard. No matter what, I''m still your elder brother."


    "Brother, if I''m not wrong, my mother has already broken away from the Long family. There shouldn''t be any relation between us, right? If there is nothing else, please take your brother away. Also, the name ''Ah Yu'' isn''t something you should call anyone else. "


    After saying this, Chu Shiyu turned to leave, just in time to run into her soul shock at the stairs.


    He even gave Chu Shiyu a thumbs up. He didn''t even give face to that cold-faced elder brother of his. He was really strong!


    "So you''re my eldest sister?" No wonder you are tormenting me like that, is it really like the Long family? "


    "Sick! Who''s your sister?" Master Chu rolled his eyes at him and slowly walked up the stairs.


    "As Soulshake blade turned around, Long Ao Tian''s voice came from behind!" "Soulshake, come back to the palace with me."


    Shocked, she turned around and gave Long Ao Tian an awkward smile, taking advantage of the unprepared situation, she immediately jumped down from the stairs and ran out, directly chasing after Long Ao Tian.


    The next day, in the middle of a carriage outside South City, Master Chu sat inside. He saw Lan''er, with a bag on her back, riding a fast horse from the city and stopping in front of the carriage.


    Lan''er dismounted and approached the carriage. "Miss, are you sure you want to go?" she asked softly.


    I promised her that I would take you to see her, and furthermore, you should pay them a visit. She has lived a lifetime and found you, her greatest wish is to reunite with you, but unfortunately ¡­ This time, you should stay in the God Realm Mountain for a longer time before coming back, do you understand? "


    Lan''er nodded and reluctantly got on Chu Shiyan''s carriage.


    Since she promised Ji Wuqing that she would bring Lan''er back to pay her respects if she were to find her daughter.


    Chu Shiyu did not tell Lan''er that her parents had passed away. Instead, he brought her home to see two tombs. To her, this was actually a bit cruel.


    But in the end, he still had to go. No matter how cruel the situation was, he had to face it. She had once missed out on helping her maid Ah Cha. Every time she saw Lan''er, she would think of Ah Cha from back then.


    In order to protect her life, Ah Cha had to die miserably. If he was strong enough back then, he wouldn''t have let Ah Cha die miserably under the enemy''s blade.


    This had always been a barrier in Chu Shiyu''s heart. She had always used Lan''er to make up for her lack of Ah Cha, so all these years, she had treated Lan''er as family.


    The next day, a group of commoners knelt on the ground and begged the great deity to let go of their father and mother''s bodies.


    Lan''er opened the curtain and saw that all of them were kneeling beside a coffin and crying loudly.


    The way they cried sounded like the corpse in the coffin had disappeared, saying that a great deity had taken away the corpse and taken away the lifespan of the dead to extend the lifespan of great deities.


    When Master Chu heard this, he only said the word ''absurd''. How could this world be so bizarre? Even the dead could not increase one''s lifespan, it was more or less the same as adding lifespan, how could anyone be so stupid?


    Seeing that coffin, Chu Shiyu suddenly thought of Murong Shixiong from the Temple of Graveyard. He was here to deal with the dead, was he really still alive?


    "Lan''er, go check if there is a skull inside the coffin."


    Lan''er nodded and jumped out of the car. She walked to the crowd and checked the coffin before returning to the side of the carriage in surprise.


    "Miss, there really is a skull in the coffin. How did you know?"


    Chu Shiyu sighed softly, "So he really isn''t dead. Just how strong is this person, and how does he know how to use the splitting technique?"


    The skull was the emblem of the Temple of Tombs. Since she had met it here, she could not ignore it. She had been worried for the past few days, thinking that the person who died under her maggot Gu, Murong Shixiong, was not him.


    It really wasn''t him, he was just a scapegoat for Murong Shixiong.


    But he couldn''t delay Lan''er''s matter. She gave Lan''er a brocade bag and told her to go to the Divine Realm Mountain Range by herself. After that, she would open the brocade bag she had given her.


    Master Chu knew that he wouldn''t be able to go to the Realm of the Gods, but he didn''t want to disappoint Lan''er. When she reached the mountain range of the God Realm, all of Lan''er''s riddles would be solved in her brocade bag.


    Murong Shi Chou hadn''t died, he was definitely going to return to Yan Shi Shi. He was just afraid that he would intensify his enmity with Master Yan''s people, or perhaps with Chu Shi Ting.


    As long as Murong Shixiong was around, there would be more danger for her. If she did not get rid of this person, her heart would not be at ease.

 C54

    Chu Shiyu watched as Lan''er''s carriage drove off before scuttling into the village. The Fiery Lion and the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox followed her around the jungle.


    The Lion and Fox were too eye-catching, so they drove them into the forest and took the small paths.


    The mountain behind the village was a graveyard. As Chu Shiyu rode on the back of the Fiery Lion, he saw that the entire graveyard had been excavated.


    The lids of the coffins had all been opened, and the bodies inside had all disappeared. No wonder those villagers were crying and begging the great deity to let go of their parents'' corpses.


    What would they use to dig out the bones of so many people?


    The faint sound of a man''s wailing came from the mountain. Chu Shiyu snapped his fingers at the little fox and saw that the little fox had immediately dashed into the forest.


    She was also searching the mountain to see if she could find any more useful clues.


    When the sky turned dark, other than the disappearing corpses, there was no trace of Murong Shixiong. However, there was a strange feeling coming from the forest, and a chilling wind was blowing behind him.


    There was only the sound of a startled cry, and Chu Shiyu, riding on his Fiery Lion, ran in the direction of the cry. He stopped at the entrance to a cave, and saw the little fox escape out of the cave.


    "Little fox, what did you discover?"


    The little fox jumped to her ear and muttered a few words. Then, it jumped onto the ground and slowly walked into the cave.


    This cave was wide in all directions, and the stone walls were lit with a lamp made from tree sap. On the ceiling of the cave, there were many decaying wooden coffins.


    This was what people called a ''heavenly burial''. After death, Habitat said that it could ascend to heaven as long as their coffin was placed in a place where it wasn''t tainted by mud or dirt.


    However, these coffins seemed to have been opened by someone, and there were even some rotten wood scattered on the ground, the same color as the coffins on top of their heads.


    That cry came from inside the cave again, and Chu Shiyu slowly walked into the depths. Not long after, he saw a stone door in a corner that was shorter than a person''s height.


    Listening carefully, the alarmed cries came from inside the stone door. She forcefully pushed open the stone door and arrived at a secret passageway that could only hold one person.


    There was no light inside, so she relied on the violet light emitting from the little fox to move forward.


    The cries grew closer and closer. Only at the end did they see a spacious and bright tomb in front of them.


    A man''s figure was crouching in the corner. Master Chu went up to check it out. He grabbed the man''s hair bundle and looked. It was actually ¡­


    "Soulshake? Why are you here?"


    He raised his head and looked at Chu Shiyu in horror, "My dear sister, save me..."


    Chu Shiyu looked at him in disbelief. When he helped him up, his hands and feet were cold and his whole body was trembling.


    "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you follow Long Ao Tian back to the Hunting Palace? Could it be that Long Ao Tian did not care about you? "


    "I was forced to return to the Palace by my big brother with the ice face, so I ran away when he wasn''t paying attention. I didn''t expect that not long after I ran away, I would run into someone who was neither a human nor a ghost and sent me to this damn place. You have to get me out of here, you''re my sister. "


    "Damn, why are you afraid of ghosts as a man?" If you don''t stay at the Palace of Hunting and insist on coming out to stir things up, aren''t you courting your own death? "


    Now she finally knew why Long Ao Tian wanted to capture him back, sooner or later he would finish his own game outside.


    Chu Shiyu also did not understand, Long Ao Tian''s martial arts were so good, but this little brother was so lacking that he could not bear to look at them, did he truly suspect that they were brothers?


    Soulshake pointed at the coffin in the middle and said shakily, "That ¡­" The skeletons in there move, and in the middle of the night the skeletons in the cave will crawl out of the coffins and scare me to death. "Sis, please take me out, I don''t want to stay in this damn place."


    He hid behind Chu Shiyao as he spoke, looking at the wooden coffin hanging above his head in horror.


    "Master Chu pounded his chest with his arm!" You truly have no future, you lost all your face in the Palace of Hunting, no wonder Long Ao Tian wanted to bring you back, he should be afraid of losing face right? "


    Soulshake cleared his throat, raised his voice, and said, "I was lazy, and didn''t practice martial arts seriously. If I had cultivated properly since I was young, would I have ended up like this?"


    "It''s useless to say anything now. You look the same as ever. Let''s go out first. We can''t stay here for long. "


    Shocked Soul followed her into the passageway. However, before they could reach the exit, they saw a stone door drop down, blocking the exit with a bang.


    Even with the strength of Zhu Shiyu''s palm, he was still unable to break open the stone door. He could only return to his original position and look at the strange wooden coffins.


    Since she sealed the exit, then she might as well not let them leave. Then she might as well tear this tomb apart and see if these ghosts could still stop her.


    The lamps on the walls were being extinguished one by one, and the entire tomb became dark. A total of eighteen lamps had been extinguished. Master Chu counted a total of eighteen coffins, and it seemed that the bones in the coffin were about to come out.


    "Soulshake, did you see that coffin? There are two corpses inside, and one of them has the heaviest grievance amongst all the dead here. Chu Shiyu pointed to a brown coffin and said!


    After she heard what he said, she rolled her eyes and lightly patted his chest. He was originally afraid of ghosts, but now she was scaring him like this.


    "Don''t scare me like that, how did you know there were two skeletons inside?"


    Looking at Chu Shiyu again, a blood spider slowly crawled between her fingers, fishing along a thread until it reached the coffin.


    She lifted her charming red lips, seeing the red spider climb into the coffin, suddenly a lot of corpse worms came out from the coffin, following that, all the coffins opened, and white bones slowly rose up from the coffin, attacking towards the two.


    He put his hand into his mouth out of fright, opened his eyes wide and hid behind Chu Shiyu.


    Chu Shiyu cast a disdainful look at him before leaping off the ground with a sword in his hand, cutting off the heads of each and every one of the corpses.


    However, after these skulls fell to the ground, they quickly scuttled back to the white skeleton rack. The scattered bones immediately returned to their original state and continued their attacks.


    A pile of white bones came from behind the frightened man. Chu Shiyu turned around and sent the soul flying with a palm strike, avoiding the attacks of the white bones.


    "Damn it, since we can''t kill them, let''s do something ruthless."


    Chu Shiyu leapt out of the way, took out his dagger, and slashed a cut on his arm. He dripped his blood onto the spider web, and only then did he see the spider slowly climb up from the stone walls to her omentum, eating the blood she dripped.


    The body of the blood spider slowly expanded, several times larger than before. The entire tomb was filled with thick, arm-sized blood spiders. They first pecked their mouths open, spitting out silk webs that bound the white bones.


    Only then did he see the bones struggling in the middle of the silk net, unable to move. Chu Shiyu''s face was pale as a sheet. He stroked his arm as he stood up.


    Counting the number of bones, there were originally eighteen coffins and another one had nineteen bones.


    But if she counted only eighteen white bones, then there would still be one that escaped the control of the blood spider.


    Chu Shiyu was greatly alarmed. When he turned around, he saw that the frightened expression on his face was twitching, his four limbs had gone crazy, and his throat was hanging upside down on the stone wall with the hands of the nineteenth white bone.

 C55

    "Soulshake ~"


    Chu Shiyu was greatly shocked, this brat was too useless, truly a burden.


    Seeing that he was struggling with all his might, Chu Shiyu snapped his fingers, and when he saw that the blood spider had immediately crawled to the edge of the white bone, he immediately surrounded it.


    However, he seemed to be on the verge of losing his soul. No matter what, he still called her elder sister, so she couldn''t just ignore him, right?


    Chu Shiyu leaped up, and while the spiders were fighting with the white bones, he pulled the soul out of the white bones'' hand. When he turned around, the white bones struck, striking her right in the back.


    His clothes were torn apart, leaving behind five deep, clawed marks on his back. Only when he fell to the ground did Chu Shiyu spit out a mouthful of his heart blood.


    "Sis, are you hurt?"


    "Go away, don''t touch! Do you want to die? "


    Soulshake was originally checking her wounds, but she yelled at him to come back because those claws were poisoned with the corpse poison. The moment he touched them, he would immediately be infected and his body would immediately fester.


    "I saw that you were injured, so I wanted to take a look at your injuries. Why are you being so fierce?"


    "The marks on those claw marks have the Bone Corrosion Poison, if you want to die, that''s up to you."


    After listening, he wiped away the sweat on his forehead and then stood still, not daring to move.


    He only felt that as a man, he needed a woman to protect him. He felt somewhat ashamed and wanted to help her lessen the pain.


    Zhu Shiyu leaned against the stone wall and sat down. Fortunately, he had used too many miraculous pills and medicines in the past, so the Bone Corrosion Poison did not spread to his body.


    He was originally covered in poison, if it was anyone else, they would have already gone to see Hades.


    He saw that her face was pale and covered with sweat. He squatted down and took off his coat to cover her body.


    Although she did not refuse, she did not have the slightest hint of gratitude. Looking at the sealed exit, she then handed the dust to Soulshake Demon, "Use the dust guide to pry open the crack in the stone next to the exit, and see if there is a crack leading to the outside?"


    Soulshake took the dagger and pried it open on the left and right side of the stone wall. After a few tests, he found that this place had been completely sealed off from the outside world.


    If they were isolated from the outside world, they would not be able to find reinforcements, and they would not be able to send out distress messages. If they could reach the outside world, Master Chu could still release Gu worms to save himself.


    "Soulshake, I feel so sleepy. Go around and see if there are any traps or any crevices that lead outside. I''ll sleep here for a bit. Wake me up later."


    She had never fought before, so how could she suddenly feel sleepy? Was he really poisoned? His body was unable to withstand the poison.


    "Sigh ~ Don''t sleep? What would I do if you slept? "I''m scared, this place is creepy, what if those bones break the web?"


    Master Chu glanced at it and said, "It''s really useless!"


    Her vision became more and more blurry, and she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Every time she used the voodoo Gu technique, she would suffer damage without being able to absorb the natural energy. This was a sealed off tomb, so she naturally could not recover in time.


    Even though it was called sleeping, it was actually due to his Qi being unable to recover and suffering a backlash.


    However, she was still secretly impressed and happy that she had such an elder sister. It was just that she was the same as Long Ao Tian, not giving him any face at all.


    Soulshake reached out and touched her forehead. His entire body was ice-cold, and his lips were dry and cracked. He was so frightened that he pulled back another layer of clothes to cover her body.


    "My good sister, you must be alright! I''ll go and find out if there''s an exit. "


    In the tomb, the spirit had searched for many places, but could not find a second exit. The walls on all four sides were like an iron wall.


    After an unknown number of days, he didn''t know whether it was day or night. He only felt that he had been inside for a very long time.


    Chu Shiyu did not wake up at all. His body was constantly hot and cold. When he was cold, he would hug her in his arms to keep her warm. When he was hot, he would use his clothes to fan her.


    Until she sat down beside Chu Shiyu listlessly in shock, feeling that her older sister was pretty good-looking.


    Other than being a little more vicious, it was nothing as he suddenly secretly adored her.


    When Chu Shiyu slowly opened his eyes, he saw a soul-shaking kiss on his face.


    "You perverted bastard ~"


    With a "peng" sound, a fist landed on his chest, sending him flying out and crashing into the stone wall.


    "Aiyo, why are you so hateful when you hit me? Are you trying to take my life?"


    Chu Shiyu released a fierce light and said sternly, "You keep calling me elder sister, is this how you treat your sister? I''ll definitely cripple you the next time. "


    Soulshake got up from the ground, wiped the dark red corner of his mouth, swallowed his breath, and then laughed: "I just saw that there was dirt on your face, so I wanted to blow it away."


    "I don''t think you''ve changed your attitude at all!"


    Master Chu stood up. Seeing how frightened he was, he knew that he had not found the exit. If he was trapped here forever, sooner or later, he would starve to death.


    She had no choice but to use the voodoo Gu technique once more. She picked up Dust, sliced open her palm again and dripped her blood onto the ground.


    However, the ground was just a stone wall and not even a single bug could be drawn out. How could he use his voodoo Gu skill?


    Chu Shiyu looked at the spiderwebs above his head in despair. He might be trapped here forever.


    She tried to force her way through the stone wall at the exit, but nothing happened.


    He saw Soulshake Bell sitting motionlessly on the ground. One of its hands grabbed the front of his shirt and pulled it up!


    "Don''t just sit here. Go around and see if there is mud that can lead to rat ants. Do you want to be trapped here for your entire life?"


    Soulshake said nonchalantly, "Actually... It''s not bad to be stuck here for the rest of your life.


    As soon as he said that, his head was hit by something. He thought it was Master Chu, turned around and said angrily, "I was just casually saying it, there''s no need to bully people is there? "No matter what, I am still your younger brother. Can you stop hitting me?"


    "It wasn''t me who hit you, it was it!"


    Fearful Soul followed the direction she was pointing and saw the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox squatting on a stone wall as it gave him a funny face. It was so angry that its eyes were wide open.


    The little fox was separated from the outside by a rock. It searched the cave for several days, using both its claws to dig a hole in the ground before finally finding its master.


    When Master Chu saw the little fox, he hugged it. The little fox could come in, but they could not. They could only let the little fox go out and beg for help.


    Just as he was about to ask it to find Yu Wuyou, he heard a loud bang from the stone wall near the exit!


    "Bang ~"


    With a loud explosion, a hole appeared in the stone wall, and Long Ao Tian walked out of it.


    "Long Ao Tian?"


    Long Ao Tian looked at the mud-covered, scared soul, then went forward to check Master Chu''s body to see if she was injured.


    "Ah Yu, are you alright?" "Why are you trapped here?"


    Master Chu glanced at the terrified soul and coldly said, "You should ask him."


    Originally, Long Ao Tian hated this little brother of his. After hearing Master Chu say this, he thought that he was the one who caused this, and a wave of killing intent filled the air.


    "You brat, I will deal with you slowly when we get back."


    After hearing this, Soulshake didn''t say anything, but rather followed behind the two of them, cowering in fear. Just as he walked out of the cave entrance, he saw a dense fog shrouding the forest with killing intent.

 C56

    Chu Shiyu and Long Ao Tian stopped in their tracks, standing at the entrance to the cave. They discovered that the mist surrounding the cave was poisonous, and if they took a step forward, they might be poisoned to death.


    Not only was it poisonous, it was even concealing a magic array. This kind of array not only disturbed the hearts of people, but it would also confine them within it forever.


    Master Chu looked at the thick fog in front of him, thinking of a way to break this array. If they couldn''t break it, then they would never be able to leave, or they would die from poison.


    He saw the little fox jump into Chu Shiyu''s embrace, using its head to rub against Chu Shiyu''s clothes, meaning that its blood could dispel the poison in the Fog Barrier.


    "The blood of the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox can solve a hundred poisons, but the poison in the Fog Barrier is nothing." The blood of the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox can cure a hundred poisons, but the poison in the Fog Barrier is nothing.


    Master Chu cut open the little fox''s front leg with his dagger and took out a few drops of blood from the jade bottle, giving them to Long Ao Tian and Jing Hun.


    Formations are mostly cultivation methods used by the user to determine the strength of a formation.


    The more profound one''s skill was, the harder it would be to break through. The weaker one''s skill was, the better it would depend on luck to find the heart of the formation.


    Long Ao Tian could control a hundred beasts, but the beasts could not resist the poison. They were Long Ao Tian''s nemesis, this Poison Barrier Spell Formation seemed to be set up specifically for Long Ao Tian.


    Master Chu picked up a crawling black ant and placed it on his arm. The black ant bit her arm and then placed it on the ground.


    There were three footprints in the area where the black ants had climbed. She wanted to use the black ants to lead the way and find the heart of the formation.


    Stepping into the fog barrier, every step was like stepping into the sky above a bottomless abyss. The vision beneath their feet became increasingly blurry, and even the tracks of the black ants were being used to identify their direction.


    Chu Shiyu and Long Ao Tian turned around, only to see that he had one foot lifted up in midair and was not letting go.


    "There''s a snake underground. It bit me just now, so let''s not move forward anymore. It''s going to get more and more dangerous."


    Master Chu and Long Ao Tian looked at each other, then looked down at their feet, there was nothing at all, this was just his misconception.


    However, something had indeed bitten a hole in his shin, and blood was seeping out from the hole.


    At this time, Chu Shiyu and Long Ao Tian looked down at their feet, and from the dead leaves on the ground crawled out many Many-Banded Krait snakes.


    The Many-Banded Krait was extremely poisonous, but it was not enough to kill them. The spirit fox blood that they had taken previously was completely useless against ordinary poisons.


    The appearance of these snakes was very strange, appearing without any warning. Chu Shiyu thought these snakes might be illusions that they had seen before.


    Seeing this, Long Ao Tian swung out his silver whip, only to see that the Many-Banded Krait had been pulled out from the ground by the whip, splitting the Many-Banded Krait in half.


    However, this did not stop the Many-Banded Krait from attacking. More and more Many-Banded Krait snakes crawled out and extended their tongues to attack.


    Chu Shiyu also felt the pain coming from below his feet. Lowering his head, he saw that many holes had been bitten in his leg.


    When she saw that he didn''t have any weapons, she passed the sword on her body to him.


    "Take it. If you want to live, then follow me."


    Soulshake Slash slashed out and the Many-Banded Krait was sliced into pieces, its body dripping with blood.


    Long Ao Tian asked: "The sword was given to me, what do you want to use?"


    "Don''t worry, I still have Chen Yin. This dagger is not inferior to the Blood-Petri Sword."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Shiyu had already pulled out a dagger and cut down the Many-Banded Krait that was slithering over from beneath his feet.


    The fog was very thick, and the only things that could be seen were three meters. However, the fog slowly dissipated, and a bottomless abyss appeared beneath their feet.


    Behind him were not only the Many-Boned Yin Snakes, but also a large number of skeleton Yin Soldiers. Each one of them held a long sword in their hand as they slowly approached him.


    "Yin Soldier? Good, this is the true ability of Murong Shixiong. To control the soul, ghosts obey orders! "


    In front of him was a bottomless abyss, and behind him was the Yin Bone Soldiers. They could either fight or jump down.


    Long Ao Tian held onto his long whip and swung it forward, only to see the ghost soldiers fall, but they immediately stood up again after falling.


    With a sword in hand, Soulshake charged forward, killing the Yin Bone Soldiers one by one. This time, he was not afraid of ghosts, and was even braver as he killed.


    However, these ghost soldiers were getting more and more numerous. After falling down, they stood up, but still couldn''t hit them.


    Although the Dustsift in Chu Shiyu''s hands could see the Blood Seal Roar, it was, after all, not good at attacking in groups. Other than the Shadow Soldiers, the Many-Banded Krait beneath his feet had no time to evade at all.


    Blood flowed out slowly from his wounds, staining his calves wet. He was trying his best to persevere.


    "Sis, follow behind me. I''ll protect you." Soulshake saw that she was exhausted, so he shielded her behind him.


    After Long Ao Tian saw this, he let loose a few whips and knocked down the surrounding ghost soldiers, jumping behind Master Chu, protecting her from the front and back.


    She wasn''t that weak to begin with, it was just that after staying in the cave for a few days without eating or drinking, with the corpse poison invading her body and consuming her blood to nurture the Gu worms, she was running out of energy so quickly.


    With a pale face, he used his dagger to cut off a few incoming Silver Ringed Snakes before half-kneeling down.


    "Ah Yu be careful!"


    Long Ao Zhi stretched out his hand to support her, not letting her fall. But her soul shocking physical strength seemed to be almost depleted, as she was already on the verge of collapsing when she killed the Yin Soldiers.


    The Yin soldiers that were rushing over stabbed their weapons into the ghost''s abdomen, sending the ghost flying out of the cliff.


    "Soulshake ~" Chu Shiyu was shocked. He quickly reached out and grabbed his arm, hanging his soul on the edge of the cliff.


    "Sis, let go, you can''t scratch me."


    Master Chu held tightly onto his arm, not daring to loosen his grip. Falling down this abyss would mean his body would be smashed into smithereens. Only she knew that it was the feeling of walking through hell.


    Looking back at Long Ao Tian, one of him was entangled in the middle of the ghost soldiers, he was too preoccupied with his own matters, unable to control Master Chu and the Spirit Stunning.


    "Soulshake, grab my hand, I''ll pull you up."


    Shocked and weak, he said with a laugh, "Don''t you hate me? You''ll find it annoying if I come up. Just let me down. "


    Chu Shiyu was pulling him up with all his might, but he was still smiling at him as if he was joking.


    Under the suppression of her body, the stone under her feet slowly shifted. Chu Shiyu first spat out a mouthful of blood, then fell down, falling down the cliff along with her shock.


    Long Ao Tian stretched out his hand to grab onto a piece of cloth on her clothes, both of his bodies falling rapidly, finally disappearing into the fog.


    "Ah Yu, shock the soul ¡­"


    When Chu Shiyu woke up, there was something soft under his body. When he turned around, he saw that his soul had been pressed down by him and that there was a large amount of blood under his body.


    He propped up his exhausted body, and used his hand to gently probe his nose and mouth to see if he still had any breath left.


    As he put his hand to his nose, Soulshake suddenly opened his eyes, smiled and said, "I''m not dead yet, so there''s no need to test."


    Chu Shiyu was so frightened that he hurriedly retracted his hand and scolded, "You stinking brat, why is there so much blood under your body?"


    She crawled on the ground and said weakly, "Ah! That''s your own blood, not mine."


    Chu Shiyu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and slowly lowered his head. Only then did he realize that there was a hole in his abdomen. The instant she slid down, she was stabbed by a Yin Soldier.


    "I... "My blood!"

 C57

    After a fit of fainting, the sky darkened, and Chu Shanyu slowly fell down. She immediately got up and held her in front of her chest.


    "Sis, don''t be afraid! The Spirit is with you. "


    Although her body was weak, she was still able to keep her consciousness. She vaguely saw the black ant that she had released earlier crawling on the ground, leading the way.


    Chu Shiyu pointed to the black ants on the ground and said to the frightened soul, "So this is the center of the maze''s life. What you and I fell down is not the bottomless abyss, but the center of the array." Go look around... "Was there a flag stuck inside, or something with the words'' Spirit Pivot ''written on it that destroyed it ¡­"


    "But you ¡­"


    "Quickly go and find him, Long Ao Tian is still trapped in the array, if he doesn''t destroy the life center, he will never be able to leave this array."


    He pushed her away and saw that she was leaning against the stone wall, searching for her.


    Finally, he found a small banner under a big tree and happily brought it in front of Chu Shiyu. However...


    "Sis ~"


    With a loud scream, he pulled her closer to his chest. She was already dead!


    The sky was overcast as a downpour soaked the jungle. The rain washed away the bloodstains on the ground.


    His face was bloodless and his limbs were ice-cold!


    Shocked and dazed, she giggled, "My good sister, I still like the way you hit me and scolded me. I don''t like the way you look when you''re sleeping at all. If you weren''t my sister, I would definitely chase after you. "


    Master Yan''s palace. A maid carrying a tray walked in and out of the Changping Palace. A pale body was lying on the luxurious bed in a light veil that was hung high up in the sky.


    Yu Wuyou walked in with a small jade bottle. After placing it on the table, she walked to the side of the bed and opened her eyes to take a look before revealing a smile.


    He was the direct disciple of the Sacred Hand Poison Queen, so no matter how heavy his injuries were, he could still pull him back from the gates of hell.


    After breaking through the array in the maze, Chu Shiyu was no longer able to breathe, and Long Ao Tian and Jing Hun had a huge argument. The two of them thought that no matter what, she was still the Grand Princess of the Heavenly Master Kingdom, and if she died, she should still have the dignity to bury the Heavenly Master Royal Tomb.


    Only then did he escort her back to the Imperial Palace. Luckily, Yu Wuyou had never left Master Yan''s side and had managed to retrieve her life.


    Yu Wuyou gently caressed her pale face. Although there was no longer any danger to her life, her internal injuries were severe, and she had to use the intense battle to shock her previously healed veins, temporarily sealing her aura.


    A few days later, Chu Shiyu finally opened his eyes, stroked his heavy head, and saw that he was lying inside the Changping Hall.


    "Men!"


    No one answered him after a few yells, so he could only get up and pour himself a cup of water. He thought that his habit of not letting others serve him should be changed, otherwise no one would be able to pour him a cup of water when he couldn''t move his body.


    It was sad enough for a princess to make her like this.


    Putting down the cup, he turned around to see Yu Wuyou standing by the door, carrying a bottle of medicine.


    "Yu Wuyou?" "That''s right, if not for him, this genius doctor, she would have died a long time ago." Did you save me again from the gates of the dead? "


    "It''s good that you know this. If you can still become strong in the future, I might not be able to save you. Don''t you know how your bones heal?"


    Yu Wuyou also did not know that all the tendons and bones in her body had been broken, including her internal organs which had been shattered and reformed, but she was still able to survive.


    His whole body felt like it had been reborn. Yu Wuyou could not hide his sorrow.


    Seeing that his serious expression was too cold, Master Chu stretched out his hands and forced a smile on his face. Then, he saw Yu Wuyou burst out laughing.


    "Don''t always look so serious, it''s not like I''m dead. That''s right, what about Long Ao Tian and that kid Ling Sheng? "


    Yu Wuyou sighed, and became serious again! You can''t even take care of yourself, and yet you still care about others. Even if you die, they will still be alive and well. "The you in my memory has always been one who only values your own interests, not the lives of others. How did you manage to cultivate a kind heart and save others?"


    "Sigh ¡­ I''ve killed many people, but there will always be times when I''m tired of them." She stretched out her hands and carefully observed! It turned out that no matter how many people he killed, he couldn''t revive the dead. No matter how many people he killed, it wouldn''t save some people''s lives. If he didn''t save a single person, he would lose his entire life! I once saw my maid being stabbed through the stomach by an enemy. I could have saved her, but if I had shown myself then, she wouldn''t have to die. "Ah Cha ¡­"


    Master Chu closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. Tears rolled down his face. The person she felt most sorry for all these years was Ah Cha, the maid who had watched her grow up.


    If she had appeared earlier and attacked with her blade, Ah Cha would not have had to die. At that time, the enemy''s target was only her, and the one who died in her stead was Ah Cha.


    "You don''t have to grieve. Isn''t the best way to comfort them was to survive today? So, from now on, you must cherish your own life.


    Yu Wuyou helped her pass over a handkerchief. He wiped the tears in his eyes and suddenly smiled as he picked up the handkerchief.


    "You''re a man, why are you always wearing a silk handkerchief? The flowers on it are quite pretty. Which girl gave you this token of love? "


    Yu Wuyou rolled his eyes at her. This silk handkerchief was used by a small palace maid to wipe off his sweat while he was concocting medicine for her.


    But thinking about it, that wasn''t right. The little palace maid had looked at him with a strange gaze. It couldn''t be that she really had that kind of intention, right?


    Yu Wuyou thought as his ears turned red. If others really had that intention, then this silk handkerchief ¡­


    Chu Shiyu continued to ask, "Am I right? Your face has already turned red, yet you still refuse to admit to it? "


    "If you say it like that, then it''s better for me to return the handkerchief as soon as possible. I''m not ugly, how can there not be a woman who admires me?" "She gave it back to me."


    Finished speaking, Yu Wuyou retrieved the silk handkerchief from her hands, turned and walked out of the hall.


    Chu Shiyu stared blankly for a moment before saying, "Heh ~ I''ve seen people who are even more shameless than the soul."


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she felt. How could someone give him a handkerchief before her? Shouldn''t she be thanking him for saving her life?


    Chu Shiyu lightly caressed his scarlet face, suddenly feeling very shy!


    "I''m not jealous, am I?"


    Just as the words left his mouth, his palm landed on his face. This vinegar was simply too undignified, no wonder Yu Wuyou acted that way on purpose.


    High up in the sky above Master Yan, the sky was clear and the winds light! Suddenly, a bird cry came from the sky.


    Chu Shiyu raised his head to look at the entrance of the great hall, only to see a huge white eagle soaring high in the sky.


    The white condor screeched a few times in the direction of the imperial palace, then disappeared into the depths of the clouds. Chu Shiyu heard a kind of alarm crisis from the cry of the white eagle.


    This was not the aura of Long Ao Tian, he was controlling the birds and beasts, but he should not let out such a wild and unruly cry, unless he was in danger.


    Could it be that Murong Shixiong is still in Yan Shi Shi? If he was unwilling to leave without obtaining the dragon''s scale, it would be extremely difficult to deal with him.


    Master Chu whistled at the flowers at the back of the palace, and not long after, he saw the Fire Lion scurry out.


    "Good fellow, help me find Long Ao Tian. I have something to ask for Long Ao Tian''s help, get him to come to Changping Hall, quickly go!"


    "After the Fire Li Lion heard this, it immediately leaped out of the palace wall. Master Chu, please laugh!" After staying with others for so long, I have learnt to avoid being taboo. "

 C58

    Chu Shiyu walked along the long corridor. Although he couldn''t be sure that Murong Jiuqing was still in Yan Shi Shi Shi, he still wouldn''t give up until he got the dragon scale. If he wanted to completely put an end to his thoughts, he could only get rid of him.


    He wanted to see who Sikong Xun would use to seize the dragon''s scale for him.


    He had asked the Fire Lion to call Long Ao Tian, hoping that Long Ao Tian would help her protect Yan Shi because of the battle in the Hallucination Formation.


    Yu Wuyou could have done so just to help her heal her body and head to the God Realm Mountain Range to retrieve some medicine for her.


    However, after Yu Wuyou left for just three days, Murong Shixiong started to get restless again.


    Murong Shi Chou knew both the voodoo Gu and the formations, and he could even disguise himself. She could deal with the voodoo Gu, but she wasn''t strong enough, not to mention that Murong Shi Chou had the Yin Bone Soldier.


    As he was thinking, Chu Shiyu realized that the road in front of him was no longer the path to the Great Sun Palace, but instead, an open area filled with smoke. When he turned around, he was no longer in the Imperial Palace.


    "What''s going on? Am I not in the palace? "


    She opened her eyes wide, searching for the path she had come from, looking for the familiar scent, but there was nothing in the clearing but a haze.


    He felt dizzy and intoxicated!


    Chu Shiyu pulled out her dagger vigilantly and scuttled through the haze in search of clues. However, after searching for a long time, she realized that she was only walking in circles.


    There was no signs of human presence, no sound of the wind, only a deathly stillness.


    Rubbing his heavy head, he saw a trail of blood on the ground. He took two steps forward and saw a few corpses.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw his brothers and sisters who had died a terrible death. The corpses in the palace were piled into mountains. Chu Shiyu searched the crowd in horror, looking for her brother Chu ShiTing, her royal father and mother.


    She fell to her knees in the haze. Weren''t these reflections years ago? Why did she go back in time?


    "Imperial Father, Imperial Mother ¡­"


    In the pile of corpses, she could not find the corpses of her parents, nor could she find the corpse of her brother. She only saw the empress dowager, and the little prince that her royal father doted on the most.


    The youngest prince was born from royal father''s imperial concubine, and in another month, he would be one year old, born on his first birthday.


    As for Lifei, her clothes were in disarray and her neck was covered in handprints. She bled profusely from all seven orifices and screamed miserably as she escaped from the bedroom. She was stabbed in the heart and slowly fell to the ground.


    Master Chu held his head and shouted loudly!


    Ahh!


    It was clearly the past, why would these mirror images appear? She did not want to look, did not want to. When she opened her eyes, the ground was covered in blood, and blood flowed from the corpses into the river. It was a horrible sight to behold.


    "This isn''t real, it''s just an illusion. Exactly who set up this illusion formation for me to see the previous scene, who was it ¡­"


    Before he could stand up, he felt a boiling feeling in his chest!


    With a "pu ~" sound, blood spurted out from his mouth. Chu Shiyu knelt on the ground and closed his eyes, not looking at the scene in front of him.


    This was her inner demon. It was only because the inner demon was being accused that her mind was muddled. The person who set up this formation wanted to control her inner demon.


    How could he break this inner demon? She knelt there for a long time before slowly opening her eyes.


    A little boy was standing not far away, waving at her! Royal sister, save me! "Royal sister, I don''t want to die, save me ¡­"


    "Ting Er ¡­"


    The enemy slowly approached Zhu Shi Ting with his sword in hand, and approached him step by step. When he was about to approach Zhu Shi Ting, he saw Zhu Shi Ting reaching out his small hand and running towards him with all his might.


    "Royal sister ~ Save my son ¡­"


    Chu Shiyu gripped the dagger tightly, and watched as Zhu Shi Ting approached her step by step. When Zhu Shi Ting ran to her side, he stabbed the dagger in his hand into Chu Shi Ting''s stomach.


    Master Chu looked at the dagger in front of his chest, fresh blood dripping onto the ground, as he looked at Master Chu unwillingly.


    "Why? I am your younger brother! "


    Chu Shiyu released a vicious light and pushed him down, his body slowly leaning back.


    "My brother isn''t even in the Imperial City. Do you think you can use him to confuse my mind? At the time of the coup, my brother went to the west pasture to hunt, and everyone in the court thought that he had returned to the palace. But when the palace fell, my brother never came back, so you weren''t my brother at all. "


    Zhu Shi Ting fell heavily onto the ground, closing his eyes calmly. When he was about to die, he vanished into thin air.


    Appearing in front of Chu Shiyu was the long corridor she had walked through.


    So the reason he killed her little brother was to break that illusory magic array. All she saw just now were illusory mirrors, and her parents didn''t die in that battle. At that time, her brother wasn''t in the palace either.


    She knew that, but she didn''t know who created this illusion array on her, so she didn''t think it was strange that she couldn''t see her parents'' bodies in the array.


    If she was able to save her little brother from the illusion, then her consciousness would forever be emptied by that so-called little brother.


    Master Chu returned to reality. With one hand gripping his Dagger and the other hand resting on the railing, he looked at the large amount of blood on his chest. In his blurry vision, a figure appeared.


    "Ah Yu ~"


    The one who walked over to support her was Long Ao Tian. Originally, Long Ao Tian had brought his soul back to the Hunting Palace, but halfway through, he was caught by the Fire Lion, and only then did he know that she had encountered a troublesome problem.


    He didn''t want to see Chu Shiyu standing in this corridor as soon as he arrived. His face was pale and his Qi damaged.


    She pulled Long Ao Tian''s arm and said: "Murong Shi Chou is still at Yan Shi Shi Yan, he gave me a Heart Magic Array, I was almost unable to get out. Long Ao Tian, on the account that I''m also a member of the Long family, can you help me this once? "My life is not at stake, Ting Er can''t be hurt, the entire responsibility of being a Heavenly Master is on Master Chu, if nothing happens to him, just treat it as me owing you ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she spat out a mouthful of blood from her heart.


    "Don''t worry, Master Yan will be fine. I can guarantee your safety, and I can also guarantee yours."


    Chu Shiyu nodded emotionally. His life wasn''t important, and once he faced Murong Shi, he would definitely cause trouble for the others.


    She was afraid that Murong Shixiong would use his life as a bargaining chip for the dragon''s scale. At that time, she wouldn''t care too much about it.


    With Long Ao Tian helping her protect the palace, he could still go all out to fight Murong Shi.


    She did not need Long Ao Tian to fight with his life, she just needed to do his best to protect the Imperial Palace, using the Soulflute to control the birds, preventing them from approaching the Imperial Palace even half a step.


    The southern city was a few kilometers away from the abandoned cemetery in the Imperial City. Murong Shixiong would definitely be there to command his Yin Bone Soldiers.


    The next day, Master Chu brought the Fiery Lion and the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox to the unmarked cemetery and laid down a Gu spirit array.


    This place was filled with bones. After seizing power, many people''s corpses had already been respectfully buried, but there were still many unnamed corpses underground.


    They could only be lonely ghosts forever, unable to find a place to stay. Since these bones could be used by Murong Shixiong, she had to be prepared in advance.


    Master Chu placed a few silkworm Gu on the ground. These were the silkworms that had just emerged from the pupa in the snowy mountains of the north, and any place they climbed could be frozen in ice.


    In the middle of October, the ice was quickly congealing. As long as the entire burial site was frozen, even if he couldn''t immediately kill Murong Shixiong, he would at least be trapped for a period of time.


    Master Chu released the silkworm Gu, and the silkworm Gu followed the leaves on the ground and climbed down, watching the leaves on the ground slowly freeze before returning to the foot of the mountain.


    At night, a black figure flashed through the forest and landed at the highest point of the unmarked cemetery.

 C59

    The black figure slowly lifted the cloak covering his head, revealing a pale face with a dark red bloodstain on his forehead. This was Murong Shixiong''s real body.


    The people from the Graveyard of Gods were born in an underground tomb that didn''t even see the light of day. Other than having a human face, their bodies were cold, their breath was insufficient, and their bodies were cold.


    This kind of technique to control ghosts was a martial art passed down by the Grave Sect. In reality, they were not really able to drive the ghosts and gods, but were actually able to use the cold yin energy that they had learned to allow the white bones to operate and control their movements.


    The method was the same as controlling the Gu and the Spiritual Beast. It was just that the external method used inner force to control it, while the illusory method used sound or Spiritual Sense to control it.


    Above the netherworld, there was also a physique that could cultivate two types of cultivation techniques at the same time. That was the combination of yin and yang.


    Long Ao Tian was a combination of the outer sect and the outer sect. He could use inner strength, and could also use sound to control beasts. In the Nine Nether Domain, only the Hunting Palace had one cultivation technique.


    Murong Shi Chou placed his two fingers together in front of his chest and formed a human shape, condensing the evil aura in his palm. Black smoke slowly leaked out from his fingers and formed a sphere, which was then slowly pushed out from his palm.


    As the black smoke reached the ground, the dust and mud on the ground began to slowly loosen up. As it broke out of the soil, there were only eerie white bones.


    The underground of the unmarked cemetery was where the corpses of Master Yan were piled up. Anyone who died without being buried would be thrown there by the government.


    Over the years, it had accumulated into a mountain of corpses. If one were to randomly grab a handful of soil, they would become a rotting corpse. This was only the surface layer; if one went any deeper, they would become bones.


    Murong Shifu was holding a small banner, and all the bones on the ground immediately stood up, rushing out of the mountain range in rows and rows.


    These ghost soldiers were immortal. If a hundred of them were to fight against someone, they would win over an army of ten thousand, not to mention that there were tens of thousands of bones in the mountain.


    If all of them were to enter Yan shi City, they would be able to raze the entire city to the ground!


    Chu Shiyu stood at the foot of the mountain, beginning to feel the ground shake, slowly turning into the ground shaking and the mountains shaking.


    She held her breath as she quietly listened to the sounds of footsteps. The Shadow Soldiers that broke the ground were still increasing in speed, and the entire mountain range was filled with white bones.


    Master Chu closed his eyes, and started dripping some blood on the ground from his palm. Only then did he see many Gu worms emerging from the ground under his feet.


    The ice silkworm slowly gushed out from the ground, forming a few of the Five Elemental Eight Trigrams, and then slowly dispersed into the forest.


    The mud and dead leaves under his feet quickly turned into ice and began to expand into the forest. The branches that were blown about by the gentle breeze also stopped moving and turned into a loose, ice.


    The ghost soldiers that were rushing down the mountain were immediately frozen into ice men when they approached the pine tree. They stood still on the spot, and a piece of white bones instantly turned into ice statues.


    Murong Shi Chou stood on top of the mountain and watched the ice mountain spread out, furiously waving his banner. Only then did he see the frozen bones slowly unfurl their limbs, breaking out of the ice and continuing forward.


    "Chu Shiyu was shocked!" I can''t control it anymore ~ "


    If the Icy Jade Silkworms could not suppress the skeleton Yin Soldiers, then the Heavenly Master would be in danger.


    Zhu Shiyu swatted out in all directions, sending out a few purple lights that resembled the Five Elements Eight Trigrams. The wound on his palm slowly opened, and fresh blood flowed onto the surface of the formation.


    Push it into the mountains. When the time comes! Only then did he see the bones in the mountain come to a standstill under the pressure of the ice.


    One by one, the formations were pushed out, and the ice continued to spread up, sealing the ghost soldiers that were rushing down again.


    With the banner in hand, Murong Shixiong waved it again. The white bones broke the ice once more. The black and white streaks of evil energy struck against the mountain and created a few streaks of lightning, knocking away the ghost soldiers in the ice seal.


    Zhu Shiyu was sent flying by the invisible internal energy as he fell to the ground and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Blame her for not being able to make it, she could only use her blood to nurture the Gu. Once she reaches a certain boundary, she can use her blood to drive out even more powerful Gu worms.


    But she couldn''t do it yet!


    Seeing that the ghost soldiers were about to rush down the mountain, she immediately got up and wiped the dark red blood at the corner of her mouth, then once again pushed out a few more waves of eight trigrams formation.


    However, this could only barely suppress the ghost soldiers in front of them. They continued to rush down the mountain, and the frozen area started to melt. The forest in the mountain range also began to be blown away by the storm.


    She lowered her hands and closed her eyes. Her hair blew in her cheeks, and the icy seal slowly melted under her feet. Behind her, a purple light surrounded the entire mountain range, and a dragon''s body emerged from her body, soaring high up into the sky with the light.


    The air became hotter, and the ice seal slowly melted. The dragon''s body circled around the mountain range, and a few rays of purple light shot out from the dragon''s body, striking towards the ghost soldiers in the mountain range.


    A blazing red light appeared, and a great fire burned on the ghost soldiers'' bodies. White bones struggled in the fire, and soon turned into ashes.


    The banner in Murong Shixiong''s hand also started to burn. He threw it away and was about to run away when he saw the dragon''s body leap forward to block his path. Its eyes glinted with a cold light as it struck Murong Shixiong''s body with two bolts of lightning.


    He rolled to the ground and slapped away the flames on his body. Raising his head, he looked at the colossal dragon with shock.


    "The country''s treasure, the dragon''s scale? "How could it be ¡­"


    Of course, Murong Shixiong did not know what a treasure was. In times of trouble, Long Lin was the best guardian of the Heavenly Master.


    It was only now that Mentor found out that the dragon''s scale had such an effect. Fortunately, she was carrying it with her, as she had been searching for its secrets the entire time.


    After a few lightning strikes, Murong Shixiong spat out blood. The banner was the lifeline for controlling the Yin soldiers. Once the banner was destroyed, the skeleton Yin Soldiers would be incinerated along with the raging flames.


    The sound of footsteps slowly walked over. When Murong Shixiong raised his head, Chu Shiyu was already behind him.


    The soaring golden dragon was sucked into the scales of Chu Shiyu''s hand, and the beam of light fell silent in her hand.


    "Murong Shi Chou, what is a treasure used to suppress countries? You''ve seen it yourself, the location of where the dragon''s scales should go is not something that you can take just because you want it. I know that your Grave Sect also wanted to use the Nine Nether Source Spirit to restore their normal constitution after obtaining the dragon scale, but you have to know the law of the natural cycle, no one can force it. Even if you die today, you should rest in peace! "


    "I can''t stay in the darkness forever. There will be a day when the royal family will remove this layer of protection. They will become the dragon scale slaves, hahaha ¡­"


    Murong Shifu threw his head back and laughed maniacally. The clothes he was wearing were set ablaze, and his laughter slowly faded away in the midst of it. In the end, everything turned into dust that was blown away by the wind into the mountains!


    Master Chu put the dragon''s scale back into the box, looked at the entire piece of burning fire, and let out a long sigh.


    At this moment, a ray of morning sunlight rose from the east. Her long figure was reflected in the mountains, and as she looked at the white bones turning into ashes, she sighed!

 C60

    Dragon scales suddenly burst out from the box. If the Imperial Palace had met with difficulties that year and had also broken out from the box today, it wouldn''t have caused the entire Imperial City to bleed like a river.


    Because of the coup that year, the dragon''s scale could have been used to guard the safety of the Yan Shi Master. However, because Long Wan stole the dragon''s scale, the dragon''s scale could not be activated.


    When Chu Shiyu reached the foot of the mountain, he saw Yu Wuyou rushing over and immediately jumped off the horse.


    "Almanac ¡­" Are you alright? "


    "What can happen to me? Before my Heavenly Master dies, I will not die."


    Yu Wuyou didn''t know that she was going to have a life and death battle with Murong Shi here, and he believed that she was only going there for the sake of setting up the formation.


    It was only when they rushed back to the Divine Realm mountain range and saw Long Ao Tian in the Imperial Palace that they found out that something had happened to Master Yan. When he arrived, the mountain was on fire and there was no sign of her anywhere.


    Yu Wuyou was extremely anxious. She rode her horse into the bonfire to search, but she could not find a single trace of her in the entire mountain range.


    "Why didn''t you call me? Am I not even fit to live and die with you? "


    Chu Shiyu was stunned, she stopped to wipe away the blood on the corner of her mouth, she had thought of going with Yu Wuyou.


    She did not know why she would ask Long Ao Tian for help, and just leave Yu Wuyou to the side.


    It wasn''t because Yu Wuyou couldn''t rush back to Yan Shi Fei in time, nor was it because she couldn''t trust him, but because she felt that this battle was too dangerous and she didn''t want to take his life, so she went to find Long Ao Tian.


    If you are a Heavenly Master today, then tomorrow might just be Bi Rong, Xue Lan, or even the Southern Neighbors. You have a heavy responsibility, so why waste your life on a Heavenly Master? Now, it''s finally over. "


    "Then what is our alliance oath?"


    Yu Wuyou extended his arm, revealing the wounds he had made when he bled to make his alliance. Didn''t we agree to seize the dragon''s scale and protect the nine nether regions together?


    "I have not forgotten this vow. Murong Shixiong has already been eliminated, so it is imperative that we obtain the dragon''s scale together."


    "Ha ~" Yu Wuyou laughed sarcastically. What a great saying, he was determined to get rid of Murong Shixiong, this obstacle, no matter who went to get the dragon''s scale, it would all go smoothly.


    Alright, this is what a Heavenly Jewel Master should be like, no one is more meticulous than her.


    Because of her trust, she would rather take the risk herself and believe that only Yu Wuyou could fulfill her responsibility.


    In reality, the heavy responsibility of seizing the dragon''s scale was much more dangerous than a battle to the death. The road ahead was not as smooth as she had imagined.


    She chose to give up on Yu Wuyou and chose Long Ao Tian instead, but only once.


    Long Ao Tian, who was standing on top of the city gate tower, anxiously looked to the distance, seeing the red figure dashing in the direction of Master Yan, he revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.


    He remembered the words that Master Chu had instructed him not to take even half a step out of the palace. He must ensure the safety of the palace and ensure the safety of Master Chu.


    Even if he knew that she would encounter countless difficulties, he still wouldn''t dare to leave the palace. She didn''t have the slightest bit of affection for him, but she was willing to sacrifice her life to save him.


    After Master Chu returned, he did not see Long Ao Tian again. He heard from the maid that Long Ao Tian had already left before she had returned.


    Originally, Long Ao Tian wanted to say goodbye to her, but when he saw that Godly Doctor Yu Wuyou was by her side, he felt that he was too unnecessary and did not show himself.


    She also knew that this time, asking Long Ao Tian for help was a pity, but if she could separate out another body, why did she have to be so distracted.


    Murong Shixiong was dead, and Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou began to carry out the previous agreement, which was to seize the five dragon scales and activate the Nine Nether Source Energy.


    There were a total of five dynasties in Nine Nether. Now that the strongest, the Dazhou Kingdom, had lost Murong Shixiong, it had lost more than five hundred thousand soldiers, and its strength had been weakened.


    There was not much difference between the different countries in terms of strength. The five countries were not too far apart in the bitter cold north. Snow fell all year round on the ground. To the countries, the geology was not too enticing.


    Thus, at the Ninth Nether, the Kingdom of Xuelan was a country that was rarely seen in war.


    To the south was the Jade Country, and Bi Rou was the capital of the female kingdom. The kings of the past had been made king by their daughters. Although it was a fertile land, it was easy to defend but hard to attack.


    The pass was as stable as a battle between the heavens and the earth. It cut off all connections with the other dynasties because she was the daughter of the ruler of the country. In the eyes of the world, she was innocent.


    It was said that the various empires had tried to fight for the number one beauty in the world, even after all these years, they were still unable to break through the barrier.


    Later on, the most beautiful woman in the entire Jade Rise Nation ascended to the throne, and after she became the husband of the Emperor, she became the target of the people in the world.


    After the new emperor had ascended to the throne, there were no longer any rumors that Bi Rong had been violated.


    The Heavenly Master Kingdom''s Emperor was young, and to Chu Shiyu, Long Lin was only a matter of protecting the world, protecting the safety of the Heavenly Master. She was able to persuade her younger brother to give her the dragon''s scale.


    The Southern Neighbors'' Lord of Storage, the Battle of the Netherworld, promised Yu Wuyou the position of Lord of Storage. The day he promised Yu Wuyou that he would return to the Southern Neighbors was the day he would reestablish his position.


    Therefore, to Yu Wuyou, Long Lin was a piece of cake.


    As for the main warehouse, Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou planned to bring the Snowy Orchid and the Jade Magnolia before heading to the main warehouse.


    To seize the dragon''s scale was obviously easy to do but difficult to accomplish. He chose to take action from the snow orchid, obtaining the dragon''s scale before heading to Bi Rong, and finally, he had to go to the main warehouse.


    It was now winter, the weather was already cold, and the north was freezing. A carriage was slowly moving towards the north.


    Master Chu leaned against the fiery lion''s body and slept soundly. He used his hands to brush away the fur on the fiery lion''s body and rubbed his cold face against its fur.


    Yu Wu You, who was at the side, looked at her with disdain. As a man, she did not come over to warm her body, but instead went closer to an animal.


    He saw Huo Li open his eyes and glance at him, then proudly turned his head, meaning that he deserved to be angered to death.


    Yu Wuyou was so angry that he said in a low voice, "An animal is an animal ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the fire lion immediately roared at Yu Wuyou, only to see him jumping out of the carriage on his own accord.


    As the carriage neared the border of Xuelan, a river blocked their path. A layer of ice had accumulated on the river, forming a river of ice. However, there were a few holes in the middle of the river.


    "Howl ~"


    Yu Wuyou parked the carriage on the riverbank and looked at the frozen river, not daring to enter. If those holes were suddenly damaged, the entire carriage would fall into the river.


    He himself was fine, but the man, the lion, and the fox in the carriage didn''t want to take his life?


    At this moment, the teacher was awakened and stuck his head out of the curtain!


    "Hey ~ Yu Wuyou, how did you get the horse? You don''t know the way? "


    "We are traveling. Don''t always pretend that you are the Grand Princess of the palace. If you know the way, why don''t you come and drive?"


    Master Chu got off the carriage to take a look, and an icy river appeared before his eyes. The few holes in the middle were filled with a strange feeling.


    Shouldn''t such cold weather turn into water and ice? Even if the river collapsed, a layer of ice would quickly form.


    But the water in the hole was misty, and there seemed to be heat coming from beneath it.

 C61

    "The water in this river is not hot, is it?" Chu Shiyao slowly got off the carriage and walked over the ice to see the water in the hole. There were still fish swimming in it.


    It was not surprising that some fish claimed that water was not a problem. The north was extremely cold, but there was also a phenomenon known as the reversal of warm water.


    "After we cross this river, we will reach the border of the Snowy Mountains. How about we abandon the carriage and walk there on foot?" Yu Wuyou suggested.


    At the very least, he had to lie down comfortably inside the carriage. Even if the water was warm, the ice layer might not collapse.


    There were traces of driving off on the ice. If someone else had left, why couldn''t they?


    "If you want to leave, go by yourself. I don''t want to freeze to death on this path."


    Master Chu had left Yu Wuyou behind, he himself was driving the horse carriage forward, and seeing that he could not stop him, Yu Wuyou could only shake his head and sigh as he followed behind.


    "Giddy ~"


    The horse carriage moved quickly through the ice, and Yu Wuyou slowly made his way to the ice, feeling a rustling sound beneath his feet.


    Yu Wuyou felt that something was wrong, so he stopped and looked at the entire glacier. At the bottom of the river, there was a black shadow following behind the horse carriage.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of movement beneath his feet. Bubbles began to form from the holes in the ice.


    The shadow in the water was slowly approaching the car, and the ice around the hole began to crack.


    Yu Wuyou sensed that something was wrong and shouted loudly! " Get out of the car, it''s dangerous! "


    Before Chu Shiyu could even stretch his head out, the entire car was already blasted open. A long crack appeared in the ice, and the car slowly descended along with the disturbance.


    Chu Shiyu was greatly shocked. He picked up the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox and threw it out of the window. He looked at the Fire Lion again and saw that it had already jumped out of the car.


    "Ah Yu ~"


    Yu Wuyou ran over, but was unable to grab hold of the car, only seeing the water bubbling under the cracks.


    The black shadow under the water immediately fled towards the place where the carriage had fallen. Yu Wuyou was alarmed and jumped into the ice river from the crevice.


    Looking for traces of her in the water, the so-called black shadow was actually a school of fish. However, after the school of fish swam around the carriage, they turned towards the horses that were sinking into the lake to chase her.


    The sinking horses struggled in the shoal of fish. Not long after, the muscles on their bodies disappeared, revealing a few bones.


    They were man-eating fish, a school of fish that ate flesh. Their attacks were very strong, and anything that touched flesh and blood would disappear in an instant.


    Yu Wuyou could not find Chu Shiyu no matter what. She avoided the school of fish and looked around until she saw the belt on her body floating in front of her. Just as she was about to go down, Chu Shiyu pulled her from behind.


    At this time, the school of fish discovered the two people, and swam towards them. Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou desperately swam upstream, and the school of fish chased after the two of them.


    When he was almost at the feet of the two, Yu Wuyou finally threw a bouquet of powder at the school of fish, only to see the group of fish chasing him slowly roll up their white bellies.


    Returning to the ice, Chu Shiyu said angrily, "You want to go down there to die but don''t implicate me? It was all for you! "


    Yu Wuyou wiped the water droplets off his face and laughed wickedly: "For me, I am afraid that if you die, I will lose an ally, and I cannot swallow the dragon''s scale alone."


    The Mentor sneezed, rolled his eyes, then hopped on the back of the Flaming Lion and walked forward.


    "Are there cannibal fish in this damn place? "It seems like Xue Lan''s trip wasn''t very lucky!"


    Yu Wuyou sighed, the snowy mountain in the distance was snow-white, it would be good if there was a village nearby, but if it was just the two of them, sooner or later, they would freeze to death, it would take too long for his medicine to suppress the cold.


    He hadn''t even arrived at Xue Lan, and yet he was already in such a sorry state. It was a pity that the precious medicine in the carriage was gone.


    When he looked at Chu Shiyu again, he had already reached the opposite shore, so he quickly followed.


    Although the snow was falling in all four seasons, the snowy scenery was no worse than the green hills and rivers in the south. The glaciers were steep and wondrous, more like a fairyland than any other place in the world.


    Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou walked in the snow for two days while wearing wet clothes, and only after the cold had invaded their bodies did they find a cave to rest.


    Sitting inside the cave, other than the sound of the wind, there was no one else. The biting cold was even stronger than outside.


    Master Chu withdrew his robe and climbed onto the Fire Lion to warm it up. He saw the Fire Lion shoot out a few bouquets of fire into the ice cave and the ice layer slowly melted. Only when the ice water completely melted did he realize that this was a cave.


    There were also some weeds on the ground, which were the resting places of merchants who had once walked on the streets. It was only because September had passed and the snow had grown even stronger that the fog formed an icy cave.


    Wet clothes were roasting beside a bonfire, and Chu Shiyu sneezed a few times before she saw Yu Wuyou drape a dry robe over her.


    "Take off your clothes and roast it. Now that you don''t have any pills left, there''s no way to suppress the cold. If you do this, you and I will be hurt by the cold."


    Chu Shiyu lazily dragged his tired body into the depths of the cave. Only then did he take back his clothes and raise his head to look at a mural on the stone wall.


    The painting on it was actually a painting of the Spring Palace. It was so dazzling that it blinded her eyes!


    Seeing that she did not make any sound for a long time, Yu Wuyou finally walked in to take a look. The clothes that were half hanging on her arms had not faded as he stared at the murals on the wall.


    Yu Wuyou swallowed his saliva and reminded him, "Are you serious about the pictures on the wall? "If you''ve admired enough, then put on your clothes."


    "Who the hell created this painting?" The human customs in the Kingdom of Shulan were truly open-minded. He could even create something like that, but why does this woman look so familiar? "


    The woman in the mural was beautiful. Although she was naked, the mural had deliberately highlighted the image on her left shoulder.


    She remembered that when she was very young, she saw a portrait of a woman in the Grand Ancestor Palace. That woman''s left shoulder also had the same design.


    It was an Luan Phoenix pattern. At that time, the emperor''s grandfather was furious for several days after seeing this pattern. He forbade any descendants of the royal family from marrying the person with this pattern.


    At that time, Chu Shiyu was still young and did not understand why. He could only faintly hear that this Luan Feng was a scourge.


    This woman wore a phoenix coronet. This was the will of the lord, Feng Chengxiang, as well as the symbol of the royal clan. Yet, this painting had appeared in the snow orchids.


    Yu Wuyou saw that she did not respond even after a long time, he silently closed his eyes, pulled her into his embrace and forced her onto the stone wall.


    "Yu Wuyou, what are you doing?"


    "I see that you seem to yearn for something when you look at this mural. Do you want me to satisfy you? Wouldn''t it be better to lie down and admire it? "


    Pui ~ Who would have thought? She was only thinking about who the woman in the mural was, and why the Ancestor would be so angry after seeing it.


    "You''re so shameless. You have thoughts about a mural, and you think everyone is as vile as you think they are."


    Break away from him. She put her clothes back on and walked out of the cave.


    Seeing Yu Wuyou''s look of contempt, he only took a glance and immediately felt a burning sensation on his body. He could not believe that she did not react at all.


    But she really didn''t have any reaction to it. Could it be that the mural was only effective against men and women? It was the mural that reminded her of something.


    Yu Wuyou looked at the mural once again in confusion. The image was vivid and lifelike, the woman was beautiful and moving, and the man had an ordinary square face.


    It was just that the movements in the painting were unsightly. Men and women were having fun like fish in water.

 C62

    Yu Wuyou swallowed his saliva, feeling a stream of air rush up his throat, his body underwent a subtle change, the mark of a man was burning his brain, it was burning his heart.


    "Almighty ¡­"


    He leaned against the stone wall with his weak body, his eyes filled with Master Chu''s figure. That body of ice and bone jade was as beautiful as a woman on the stone wall.


    Yu Wuyou knew that this was not real, the mural was indeed strange, just looking at it would make people uncomfortable.


    The girl''s body was like a magic spell, corroding his heart.


    Master Chu saw that it had been a long time since he last came out and that his clothes were already dry, but he still did not see Yu Wuyou leave the cave.


    Did this man enjoy the mural alone? Who knew that when Chu Shiyu walked in, he would see Yu Wuyou sweating profusely, spitting blood as he leaned against the stone wall.


    "Yu Wuyou, what''s wrong?"


    Yu Wuyou pointed at the mural and said, "There''s something strange about this mural, hurry up and leave. Don''t look at it."


    Master Chu helped him out and said sarcastically, "I think you don''t have the ability to control yourself, right? A mural can cause you to be like this? If you see a real person, won''t you pounce on him? "


    "But she actually has this kind of impulse. A sweet, beautiful lady, a gentleman''s desire is also a natural thing to do." Yu Wuyou closed his eyes and ignored him.


    When he opened his eyes again, Chu Shiyu was no longer there. He looked around, but apart from the Lion and Fox playing around beside the bonfire, he did not see any other Chu Shiyu.


    Yu Wuyou''s eyes were like torches as he looked into the depths of the cave. The moment his gaze entered the mural, it was immediately attracted by a magical power.


    "Yu Wu You, quickly come in!"


    After hearing Master Chu''s voice, Yu Wuyou walked towards the depths of the cave tiredly. The moment he walked inside, he saw her fiddling with her beautiful jade body.


    Yu Wuyou''s forehead was covered in perspiration, he could not help but want to touch her enchanting eyebrows and cheeks.


    "Yu Wu You, what''s wrong with you? "Don''t look at that woman. Look at the image on the left side of the mural. That is a plum flower petal made from five pieces of dragon scales combined. Yu Wuyou ¡­"


    Seeing that his eyes were glazed over, as if he was drunk, Chu Shiyu squeezed her neck to wake him up.


    However, his hand moved restlessly towards her, thinking that this man''s control was too weak.


    However, why did she start to feel hot all over, and her mouth was dry? He was also very greedy for the temperature of his body.


    The two of them embraced each other as they took off the clothes they were wearing. The alluring scenery was even more beautiful than the mural of a man and a woman.


    That night, he finally woke up from his dream! Chu Shiyu opened his eyes in the dim cave, only to see that his clothes were all messed up and he was lying on the messy weeds.


    She immediately took care of her clothes. Seeing that there was still a trace of blood on the ground, she stretched out her hand and slapped herself.


    Yu Wuyou, you bastard, a shameless villain! "Ah ¡­


    Walking out of the cave, he did not see Yu Wuyou, not even the Fire Lion and little fox.


    It was snowing heavily outside the cave, and the snow had covered all of the footprints. There was a loud noise coming from behind the mountain.


    When Chu Shiyu arrived at the top of the mountain, he saw that the Fiery Lion was fighting with a few snow wolves at the foot of the mountain.


    Snow Wolves roamed around the snow-capped mountains all year round, and were extremely savage. However, the Fire Lion didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage; on the contrary, it injured a few Snow Wolves in the snow.


    Chu Shiyu looked around for the figure of Yu Wuyou, but he could not see anyone in the vast snowfield.


    A group of pedestrians walked over from the distant snow. They held long spears in their hands as they dashed towards the direction of the battle between the Fiery Lion and the Snow Wolf.


    "Crap ~" Master Chu also sprinted in the direction of the Fiery Lion.


    The group of people took the opportunity to attack when they saw that the Fire Lion was about to bite the Snow Wolf. A long net was thrown at the Fire Lion.


    Chu Shiyu took out his Dust Guiding Needle and stabbed it into the net, slicing a long crack through the net. Only then did the Fiery Lion emerge from the net, turn around, and spit out a stream of smoke towards the crowd.


    Two men lay struggling in the snow, burned by the fire. "" The bearded man in the lead stepped forward and asked ferociously! " Who are you? Why did it appear on a snowy mountain? "


    "Big brother, don''t waste your breath with her. Look at that lion. It can spit fire, so we can definitely get a good price if we catch it." A man pointed at the Fiery Lion behind him.


    Master Chu''s cold eyes swept over the group of big men. They were all hunters, but unfortunately, he was very stupid and could not see that they were Fire Lions. Otherwise, he would have cried from excitement.


    When the Fire Lion heard it wanted to capture him for money, it immediately jumped towards the man and saw a few spears thrusting towards it.


    Li Huo swept his gaze across the crowd, causing them to stagger and flee. The man was single when he ran, but Huo Li Shi pounced on him and bit his arm, dragging him into the snow.


    "Ah ~ Save me ¡­" Help! "Big brother, save me ¡­" The man shouted for help, but no one dared to move forward.


    Master Chu slowly walked to the front of the group. With a venomous look, she stared at the group of men and said, "Do you want to beat Huo Li Shi''s mind? With just you people? "The Fire Lion is very hungry in the snow mountain, you guys just have to come and fill its stomach. Very good ~"


    She raised her hand and saw the lion bite the man''s left shoulder, ripping off the fur coat on his arm.


    "Help ~ Don''t eat me ¡­" "Save me ~"


    The big bearded man saw the Fiery Lion open its bloody mouth and continue to bite the man, listening to the man''s heart-wrenching cry for help.


    Seeing that Chu Shiyu was as cold as ice and expressionless, he immediately put down the weapon in his hand and kneeled down.


    "Miss, please spare my brother''s life. We were the ones who offended you before, please spare my brother."


    "Your brother is suffering for his own deeds. I did not wish to take his life. He was the one who offended my friend. What does that have to do with me?"


    The big bearded man pointed at the lion and said, "But ¡­" However, it will listen to you. With a single word, you can save my brother''s life. "


    Chu Shiyu glanced at the man lying in the snow, then snapped his fingers at the Firepaw Lion. Only then did he see that Firepaw had let go of the man''s hand and retreated to her side.


    "Your brother''s life is saved, so his arm is considered crippled. But don''t worry, it''s better to be able to live with your life on the brink of death than to die."


    The two men helped the man lying in the snow up. Then, they heard the bearded man say, "Thank you for sparing my brother''s life, Miss. We won''t dare to bully anyone else in the future."


    After the bearded man finished speaking, he got the injured man to be helped off the snowy mountain. Master Chu''s voice came from behind him!


    "Halt ~"


    Big Beard was stunned. He turned his head and smiled. "What else does Miss need?"


    "I spared your brother''s life, but I didn''t say I would let you leave."


    She looked at the package on the man''s back. It would take days to get out of the snow, so she might as well do some looting and get something to eat and warm her up.


    When the man saw that her eyes were fixed on their prey and the bags she carried, he immediately ordered the people behind her to present the items.


    "If Miss wants it, then take it. Right now it''s winter and the snow is covering the mountains, so it''s hard to find prey. This is the harvest we''ve gotten in the past few days. If you have your eyes on it, take it."


    You can take the rest with you. Remember, don''t even mention seeing us in the snow mountains, just treat it as a nightmare. If you dare to say one more word, the next time won''t be as simple as just one arm.


    When the man heard this, he even let the snow wolf take him away. He was even happier than if he had any gains. After saying a few words of thanks, he let the snow wolf leave with the others.

 C63

    After seeing him leave the snow, Master Chu opened the package he had left behind. Inside was a cloak made of wolf skin, some rations and a few rabbits.


    He was not afraid of the cold, so he did not need to starve anymore. He brought these things back to the cave and did not see Yu Wuyou.


    He divided the rabbits into two parts and gave them to the Fire Lion and the little fox. Then, he took one and placed it on the campfire rack to roast.


    Master Chu had been waiting for Yu Wuyou inside the cave for two days. Originally, he had left some food and warm clothes for him, but Yu Wuyou had yet to return. She had no choice but to leave the snow-capped mountain.


    In a few days, they would arrive at Wang Yan City. The snow orchid was far to the north, and this city was the only way to reach the other kingdoms. Only after entering the city could one truly step into the territory of the Kingdom of Xuelang.


    Gazing Yan City was an important trade road. In Xuelan, only wealthy people could buy a cloak and hat made from the famous snow sculptures and the fur of Ice Apes.


    There were only 20-30 items produced in a year. The ones that could reach the other countries were the only inferior items left, but the price was double that of the one produced by the snow orchids.


    The warmth was stronger than any kind of fur, because snow sculptures and ice apes were found in steep snowy ridges, and they were difficult to capture, so they became a rare treasure among the nations.


    Chu Shiyu bought a hairpin from her head for silver taels and sold a snow sculpture cloak, which was much warmer than the one she had stolen.


    When draped over his shoulders, it gave him a magnificent appearance, preventing him from being frozen like a chick and making him tremble wherever he sat.


    He had just entered a restaurant and sat down. After drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, he saw a luxurious car coming from the streets of Wangyan City.


    A row of soldiers was escorting them from the front and back. The crowd was packed on both sides of the street, and the scene was more spectacular than the scene of a king leaving the palace.


    The two men sitting opposite him pointed at the street and said softly, "Did you see that? The person who sat on the carriage was the Imperial Advisor Tian Chen from the Snowy Mountains. A few days ago, he went to Lu Hanshan to soak in a hot spring. He had just returned today. You said that you will stay in Wangyan City for the night, and will only start your journey tomorrow. "


    "I really don''t understand. Although a dignified Imperial Advisor has great authority, he enjoys the blessing of an Emperor in the Snowy Orchid Kingdom. No matter what he does, no one can beat him. "It was even reported that he had an impure relationship with the later concubine, but His Majesty pretended not to see it at all. It''s true that the king and his officials did not differentiate, and did not achieve anything."


    "Hush ~ Hush, these words will bring about trouble."


    "Come, come, let''s continue drinking. We commoners don''t have to bother ourselves with such matters. Let''s drink!"


    After the two men finished, they lowered their heads and continued drinking, but these words were clearly heard by Master Chu.


    So there was actually such a legend in the snow? She was becoming more and more interested in this Tianchen Imperial Advisor.


    Only when people were asleep did Chu Shiyu leap out of the inn''s window. She went into the city and stood on the roof of a building to watch.


    The security of the city was tight, and even though the Imperial Advisor was cautious in his movements, he was no small figure.


    Master Chu was curious. Other than the Emperor, how could a State Grandmaster be so solemn? It was likely that the heavy guard did not raise his status, but was always afraid of someone taking his life?


    Avoiding the sight of the patrolling soldiers, he jumped from the roof to a large courtyard in the middle of the night.


    Master Chu leaped to the roof and gently lifted up a tile. Other than State Scholar Tian Chen, there was also County Governor Wang Yan.


    At first, it looked like the county governor was sealing Grandmaster Tian Chen''s corpse. However, the two of them were the only two people in the room. The conversation had alarmed Master Chu.


    The county governor said, "State Grandmaster, have you brought any news from the warehouse when you went to soak in the hot spring?"


    "A few months ago, Da Cang lost more than five hundred thousand troops in the Western Territory. A million lions lost their lives in one night, and the Da Cang Emperor became furious. He no longer has any plans. Right now, there''s no need for Xue Lan to do anything.


    "What kind of person is it exactly, to be able to annihilate an army of a hundred thousand in a single night?" That''s a few hundred thousand, not a few thousand? "


    "Hmph ~" Tian Chen laughed coldly, "I''m afraid you won''t even believe this person. She''s still just a girl, and is also said to be the Grand Princess Chu Shiyu who was resurrected from the Heavenly Master Kingdom."


    The county governor exclaimed, "Even if she is the principal princess, she is still an ordinary girl. Why did she annihilate an army of hundreds of thousands? That''s inconceivable!"


    "To be able to destroy an army of a hundred thousand in one night, is she still an ordinary girl? It was said that when she came back, she had the Fire Lion mount and learned the Life Snatching Zither Technique. Her martial arts were powerful and ruthless. In order to stabilize his little brother''s court, he had personally ordered him to kill more than a thousand people in the clan. This kind of vicious woman is the only one in the world. "


    "So that''s how it is. After hearing this, this official will have a whole new level of respect for women!"


    "After the battle in the Western Territory, it''s not as simple as having a whole new level of respect for women! This woman, her fate is filled with an aura of death. Who knows what this world will end up like? "


    Chu Shiyu was squatting on the roof. He didn''t know whether he was praising her or mocking her.


    It was true that the Western Territory had lost hundreds of thousands of soldiers, but that had not happened overnight. She was heartless, but exterminating the entire clan was heartless.


    What she couldn''t wrap her head around was that as the teacher of the State of Heavenly Dust, his position was high and he held power over the imperial government. His words were all from a vantage point. Had the internal affairs of Shallan fallen into enemy hands long ago? What kind of person was this Imperial Advisor?


    Chu Shiyu gently put the tile back, but it startled Tian Chen. His eyes flashed, and he immediately flicked a finger at the roof. A vicious air struck the tile.


    Tian Chen jumped out of the house and stepped on the pillar to check on the roof, but there was nothing there.


    Master Chu, who was hiding under the eaves, wiped his sweat. It seemed that this Tian Chen was not a simple person. If he wanted to obtain the dragon scales from the snow orchids, he would have to pass through him.


    When Chu Shiyu raised his head, there was no longer any trace of the dust of the sky. He only saw a streak of fire flying towards him. Even as he leaned forward to dodge, the fire still burned his clothes.


    He had only seen him play with fire, but he had never seen anyone who could play with fire better than him!


    However, Tian Chen was truly a little too strong. She had already tried her best to hide her presence, but he still discovered her.


    After Tian Chen had tracked him all the way outside of the city, Master Chu finally stopped and turned around, asking, "Chasing after me relentlessly, aren''t you afraid of dodging your old bones?"


    "Hmph ~ You still want to see who this old man is?" Stealing from me will cause you to die without a burial ground. " Tian Chen angrily said with an imposing manner!


    "Since you want to give chase, then come! Keep your strength at bay, and don''t tire yourself out. "


    Chu Shiyu sneered, then leaped to the north.


    Tian Chen chased for a few miles outside of the city before stopping. At this moment, he was panting heavily. He felt that this little girl''s speed was astonishingly fast.


    If he continued to chase her, he would be exhausted before he could catch her. If he intentionally lured her out of the city, wouldn''t he fall into his trap?

 C64

    Tian Chen didn''t chase after them. He only paused for a moment before returning to the city gates.


    Master Chu was not in much better condition either. When he stopped, he was breathing loudly and sweating profusely. It seemed that this Empyrean Master Tian Chen was not someone to be trifled with!


    His power was as powerful as that old man Wuya''s. If he were to face him head on, Chu Shiyu might not be able to gain the upper hand.


    When he returned to the city, it was already dawn. Chu Shiyu packed his things and hired a horse carriage, then drove in the direction of the capital.


    Even though Yu Wuyou did not show herself, he had a feeling that he was not far from her, and she did not care. Even if there was no Yu Wuyou, she would definitely challenge the snow orchid.


    Master Chu slept for a while before stretching his body inside the carriage. When he peeked outside, he saw that the carriage had already entered the imperial capital of Shallow City.


    When they arrived at the imperial capital of the Kingdom of Xuelang, the carriage was jolted up and down. The weather was cold, so the first thing they thought of was to find an inn and boil a pot of good wine.


    When she saw a restaurant called Fox Hunting on the street, she suddenly became interested. She wondered, could the wine in this Fox Hunting Restaurant compare to the wine in her Fox Painting Restaurant?


    As soon as Chu Shiyu entered the restaurant, she saw a waiter come up to greet her, calling her by her name.


    "Is this Miss Luo Qing?" The room and the wine are ready for the girl, please follow me! "


    "Ha ~" She sneered and followed the waiter to the second floor and entered a room.


    There really was fine wine, and it was a taste she was familiar with. Wasn''t this the wine from her Painted Fox Restaurant?


    Without guessing, he already knew that it was Yu Wuyou. How was it possible for him to use fine wine to apologize?


    However, it was a pity not to drink this wine. First, he drank a cup of warm wine. The little fox hidden in his bag immediately jumped out when it smelled the wine.


    Chu Shiyu drank a cup first, then poured a little and gave it to the little fox in the other cup.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Chu Shiyu turned around and did not look at the person who walked in. She only placed the cup on the table and saw Yu Wuyou consciously fill her cup.


    Then he turned to look at Yu Wuyou and said gently: "You abandoned me and ran? "You, Yu Wuyou, are quite capable. I am a vengeful person ¡­"


    As she spoke, she took out her dagger and drew a line on Yu Wuyou''s chest, slowly drawing it onto the belt on her lower abdomen.


    Yu Wuyou swallowed his breath and explained, "That day in the cave, that... The blood is mine! "


    "Is that so? "So you''re saying that I was the one who tainted you first?"


    "I... Neither of us have done anything. I was not used to seeing that mural, so I didn''t want to go with you. I had no choice but to go first! "


    The dagger touched down on his praise, causing Yu Wuyou to tremble as he sat down on the opposite side.


    "How come I have never seen a woman''s demeanor on you before? "As a man, I shouldn''t have seen blood, right?"


    Of course she knew that nothing had happened to them that day, but she wanted to teach him a lesson for abandoning her.


    That day when Yu Wuyou and Chu Shiyu were in the cave, they were actually bewitched by the mural and almost made a mistake.


    Yu Wuyou used his Qi to suppress the controlled consciousness, and when he removed her clothes, he was struck by the Qi and suffered internal injuries.


    The blood on the ground belonged to Yu Wuyou himself, but after she woke up, it was as if something had happened.


    Chu Shiyu propped himself up on his chin and released a fierce glare. "As a woman, do you have to have the grace of a woman?"


    Yu Wuyou heaved a long sigh and shot a glance of disdain, yes, you are the only one out of the ordinary.


    As the two of them were drinking, they heard the sound of a gong from outside and heard a loud voice echoing throughout the streets and alleys.


    "Everyone listen carefully, ten days from now, it will be the imperial concubine''s birthday. The imperial concubine is very happy, and His Majesty has issued a special decree for all the musicians to enter the palace on the day of the imperial concubine''s birthday. If they are able to win the favor of the imperial concubine, they will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold, and we will be honored as imperial guests." Those who understand the music can come here and register. After three days of screening and passing, they will be given a palace identity card and be given a birthday present. "


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, a clanging sound was heard as the gong sounded again.


    Yu Wuyou and Chu Shiyu looked at each other, wasn''t this the best opportunity to enter the palace?


    It seemed that his luck this time wasn''t too bad. Being able to enter the palace openly was much better than sneaking in secretly.


    Speaking of the rhythm, Chu Shiyu had been in the Imperial Palace since he was a child, and he had asked a top-notch musician to teach him.


    As for Yu Wuyou, he had played the zither and played the flute during his free time over the years, so he couldn''t be considered a high level musician. Being qualified as one wasn''t a problem, so the two went to register.


    In the past three days, they had been eliminated one by one. In the end, only twenty-six zither masters had advanced, and Master Chu and Yu Wuyou were naturally among them.


    But in the end, only six slots were allowed to enter the palace, so a portion of these people had to be eliminated.


    The final round of the selection was decided by the Crown Prince of Snowy Orchid Country, Xue Wuhen.


    Xue Wuhen was also a person who knew how to play the zither. After his selection, it was up to him to decide who had the qualifications to enter the palace.


    Master Chu and Yu Wuyou''s final goal was not to care about the hundred thousand taels of gold, but to successfully enter the Imperial Palace.


    However, he did not know that the Emperors of the Kingdom of Xuelan would put on airs for the sake of the grand imperial concubine''s birthday.


    Everyone said that the Emperor was not born as a direct son, and that his mother was still a concubine when he ascended the throne. Even after the old Emperor passed away, he was still unable to give her a successor.


    Although she was the consort, after Xue Feiyang ascended the throne, her position was above the empress dowager, and she was left in the Imperial Palace to enjoy the years.


    The grand imperial concubine was originally a low-key person, and her birthday in the past years was considered the end of a normal family banquet.


    This year was very special. It was the zither race that celebrated his birthday.


    The final selection would be held in the Ministry of Rites and the Crown Prince would personally decide on 26 contestants. The number of contestants would be decided in groups of 2, and only those who advanced would have the chance to enter the imperial palace to congratulate the imperial concubine.


    Everyone sat in their seats, waiting for the arrival of Prince Sickle.


    Prince Sickle was twenty-three years old this year, and had yet to become a consort. He had an outstanding appearance, and was the adoration of all the girls in the Snowy Mountains.


    However, there was only one position of the Crown Princess. If she didn''t have a prominent family background, she wouldn''t have dared to think about it.


    However, to be able to gain the favor of Crown Prince Scythe, or to be lucky enough to choose a secondary concubine or concubine, even if she was to stay by his side as a maid, she would still be willing.


    Before he arrived, he heard two women whispering to each other!


    "The selection was made by Crown Prince Scythe himself. He is rumored to be very handsome and has an elegant and generous character. So far, he has not become Crown Prince''s consort?"


    "The selection is a small matter. To be able to witness the crown prince''s handsome appearance is not bad. If you can get the favour of the crown prince, you can be a servant or a servant by his side."


    "Hehe, look at that silly look of yours ¡­"


    "Shh ~ His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived."


    A loud shout was heard coming from the door! Your Highness the Crown Prince has arrived ~ "


    A handsome man dressed in a dark red suit slowly came into the hall. He put down his robe and sat down gracefully, causing all the girls to lower their heads in shame.


    Indeed, it was the same for all the girls in the world. They either pursued power or had a handsome appearance.


    Seeing that, Yu Wuyou could not help but look in the direction of Chu Shiyu. Seeing her expressionless face, she did not make a sound, which made her seem different from the others.


    In the next moment, Master Chu handed the wine cup to the little fox who was squatting beside him and started playing with it.


    The eunuch by Xue Wuhen''s side had announced the rules for advancement, but she had listened to him. It was only when that eunuch reminded her that Chu Shanyu finally sat up straight.


    However, it seemed that Prince Shang Cang was unhappy. When others saw him, he was either courteous and solemn, or he was someone they adored wholeheartedly. Yet, she turned a blind eye to him.

 C65

    The little fox next to her also attracted Xue Wuhen''s attention. It always brought along a fox. It was too eye-catching, but she started to play around with the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox without restraint.


    It wouldn''t be too much to condemn her for disrespect.


    Yu Wuyou secretly broke into a cold sweat for her. He heard Xue Wuhen call the eunuch beside him and whisper a few sentences into the eunuch''s ears. Then, he saw the eunuch bring a numbered paper tray in front of everyone to draw lots to decide his opponent.


    The number of words arranged to be divided into groups was number one versus number two, and number three versus number four.


    Unfortunately, Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou had actually been selected from the same group, so the two of them had to eliminate one of them.


    It didn''t matter what he was afraid of. In the first three days, he had avoided being drawn into the same group. However, at the critical moment, he was still unable to escape his fate of being drawn into the same group.


    Thankfully, the list of names had yet to be announced. Whether the little fox could reverse the situation would depend on how the situation worked.


    Chu Shiyu lightly patted the little fox''s head. After the little fox ran out and returned, the paper under its paws changed from # 15 to # 14.


    When he handed in the note, he heard the woman shout, "My scroll is missing. Where is it?"


    she cried, searching the floor, but could not find the paper she had drawn.


    The eunuch asked her if she had seen the number clearly, and the woman replied that it was number fourteen.


    Just then, Chu Shiyu stood up, picked up the scroll in his hand and argued, "Why is my number 14 here too? Could it be that there was something wrong with the numbers, and two numbers 14 appeared? "


    The woman tried to defend herself in panic, "I''m really number 14, and it was still in my hand just a moment ago. I only had to straighten my dress for a moment before the roll of paper disappeared. Your Highness, I really am not lying. You must believe me. "


    After Xue Wuhen heard this, his gaze fell on Chu Shanyu, without any expression.


    Master Chu raised the scroll in his hand and smiled, "Could it be that His Highness Crown Prince only believes her words with a single sentence, that I have never moved from my seat, that I do not know how to retrieve anything from the air, even if this scroll automatically lands in my hands, will no one discover it?"


    With this question, everyone fell silent. Only Xue Wu Hen looked at the little fox beside her.


    Xue Wuhen did not expose her, but said in a low voice, "Today, the Japanese palace will not be selfish with anyone, but if there is anyone who intentionally provokes, don''t blame me for being rude. Since this is only a small matter, it is not difficult to solve. As long as you hand over all the papers, the one who will be vacant will belong to this lady. "


    The woman who lost her paper continued to defend, "Your Highness, Mincha, I really am Number 14!"


    "What is it? Do you have doubts about His Highness'' judgement? Be careful not to commit the crime of recklessness. " The young eunuch angrily replied.


    The frightened woman lowered her head and replied softly, "Yes, thank you for your grace, Your Highness."


    Everyone handed the paper to the ceremonial official and read out the results of the match one by one. Finally, the woman landed on the 15th and became one with Yu Wuyou.


    The sixth group in front had already finished their duels, and now it was time for Master Chu to finish. The one who was dueling with her was still the famous daughter of Xuelan, Qiao Lan.


    This young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate was one of the most talented girls in the Kingdom of Xuelan. She was proficient in all sorts of poems and paintings, as well as in all of poetry. She might marry into the royal family in the future.


    Qiao Lan had loved and hated Xue Wuqing for a long time. However, Xue Wuhen did not have any feelings for her. The reason why he helped Master Chu was because Xue Wuhen believed that Luo Qing was definitely up to the level of Qiao Lan.


    During the screening, Chu Shiyu had also heard Qiao Lan''s melody, but in reality, she was the most outstanding among all the zither masters. Even the magistrate had a whole new level of respect for her!


    "The next round is between Luo Qing and Qiao Lan. Let the competition begin."


    The ceremonial official announced with a loud voice. Only then did he see Qiao Lan slowly walk to the side of the zither stand. He first shot a provocative look at Chu Shiyu before sitting down.


    What he meant was that even Luo Qing could surpass him, so stop dreaming.


    Master Chu continued to drink his wine fearlessly, glancing at him with disdain.


    As expected, Qiao Lan''s melody was like a fairy or a painting. After her melody ended, it won waves of applause. The entire arena was filled with her melodious and graceful tunes.


    However, Xue Wuhen was still optimistic about Chu Shiyu, and did not have much surprise at Qiao Lan''s melody.


    When he read Luo Qing''s name, Xue Wuhen was filled with anticipation.


    In the previous matches, Chu Shiyu had held back her strength. Actually, compared to these people, she didn''t even need to use her true abilities.


    To be able to control the Nightmare Tactic of the Zither, the zither skills were naturally not ordinary.


    Back then, the reason why Elder Wu Ya didn''t let her learn the Nightmare Tactic was because he was afraid that she would be unable to control her strength well and damage her inner strength.


    However, she still secretly learned it. One day, when she was using her Nightmare Tactic to control a flock of crows to attack Solitary Peak, Old Man Wuya finally knew that she had secretly learned the Tactics of the Nightmare.


    Master Chu walked to the side of the zither stand. Her delicate fingers caressed the strings of the zither, causing a cool breeze to blow. A flock of birds soared into the air, making everyone feel as if they were drunk, as if they were in a dream.


    Before the song ended, when Qiao Lan felt that her chances of winning weren''t high, she started to think about it, wanting to embarrass her.


    Her lily-white hands reached under the table and formed a spell with her fingers. A colorful butterfly slowly crawled out from her hands and disappeared.


    Chu Shiyu only felt a surge of hostility slowly approaching him. A colorful butterfly fluttered in the middle of the hall, finally stopping on the zither stand of Chu Shiyu.


    Qiao Lan raised a devilish charm as wisps of white smoke slowly emitted from the butterfly''s wings. Chu Shiyu then sucked that white smoke into his stomach.


    He thought that Chu Shiyu would be infected by the Gu and would twist a perfect tune into a tune that would be out of tune.


    Who would have thought that not only did Chu Shiyu inhale the white smoke, he even played the melody so beautifully that there were no signs of him being infected by the Gu.


    Qiao Lan looked at the fluttering butterfly in disappointment. In the air, she turned her beautiful body to create a few beautiful dancing fans.


    This caused Xue Wuhen to praise loudly, "How wonderful. I have never seen a melody of a dance before."


    Papapa ~


    After a round of applause, the song ended!


    Master Chu threw a provocative smile at Qiao Lan. He started to play the voodoo Gu technique in front of her, and didn''t even look at who she was.


    How could she not have a way to deal with such an insignificant skill?


    Finally, it was announced that Luo Qing had won. The dignified number one female genius of the Snowy Orchid Nation was eliminated just like that, causing Qiao Lan to be so angry that she vomited blood on the spot.


    The battle soon ended, and both she and Yu Wuyou had the chance to enter the palace.


    After six days, he would be able to obtain his identity token and enter the imperial palace to congratulate the grand imperial concubine on her birthday.


    As he was walking in, Chu Shanyu was called to a halt by a young eunuch by Xue Wuhen''s side, saying that he had been entrusted by his highness the crown prince to invite Luo Qing to meet him.


    Seeing Yu Wuyou give her a worried look, Chu Shiyu gave him a comforting smile, then followed the eunuch to see Xue Wuhen.

 C66

    Yu Wuyou found that Xue Wuhen was looking at Chu Shiyu incorrectly on the stage, it was a gaze that doubted her identity.


    To him and Chu Shiyu, this trip was not something they could reveal. Fortunately, Xueran was in the distant north, so many things did not spread to her that quickly.


    Or perhaps it could be said that no one had spread the news of Luo Qing''s matter to Xue Lan. At most, it was a sensational Spirit Fox auction.


    As for Yu Wu You, Xue Wu Hen would never know about it because Yu Wu You and War Shock had never announced it to the public. Hence, the various countries would never know that Yu Wu You was the Prince of South Landing, War Shock Shock Ao.


    Master Chu followed the eunuch to the backyard of the Ministry of Rites. Xue Wu Hen had already prepared some dishes and wine in the pavilion in the backyard.


    Seeing that Master Chu had arrived, Xue Wu Hen stood up and went up to him with a smile. "Lady Luo Qing, please take a seat!"


    "I wonder what business does Your Highness have with Luo Qing?" She asked bluntly.


    Xue Wuhen smiled and said, "Actually, there''s nothing important in finding this lady. Other than admiring her zither skills, there''s also this lady''s ¡­" He paused for a moment before raising his hand to send off the maids and eunuchs who served him from both sides.


    Seeing the hidden meaning in his words, Master Chu knew that what he had said today was extraordinary.


    During the Zither battle just now, Xue Wuhen clearly knew that it was her little fox playing, but he didn''t expose her.


    Moreover, Qiao Lan was a woman from the Snowy Orchid Country''s Prime Minister''s Office, so it was not a secret that she had a Magus Gu. When Xue Wu Hen saw the butterfly, a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    However, he didn''t know whether this invitation was for the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox or the butterfly.


    "Luo Qing still needs to thank Your Highness for helping Luo Qing win the competition today. However, it seems like the battle between Qiao Lan and I was deliberately arranged by Your Highness."


    "I didn''t help the girl what? It''s just that I have something that I want to ask you.


    Chu Shiyu gazed at him with a puzzled expression. Was he really just interested in her zither skills?


    "My zither skill was taught as an ordinary zither master. That zither master gave Luoqing two years, and afterwards, he figured out the playing method. "If Your Highness is interested in that zither master, Luo Qing can refer you to him. He lives in the Heavenly Master North Zhao, Old mister Zhang Xian Chong of the Li Mansion."


    The moment the words left his mouth, Xue Wuhen sighed. That old mister Zhang Xian Chong was a famous zither master, and he had heard of him before. However, he was not the person that Royal Grandmother was looking for.


    "So that''s how it is. I have also heard of old mister Zhang Xian Chong''s great name, but he has an outstanding zither skill and is a rarely seen peak zither master. You being fortunate enough to teach under him is also a blessing."


    "Of course!"


    Seeing his disappointed eyes, Chu Shiyu had already guessed a bit, he was definitely trying to find some other information.


    Xue Wuhen wanted to speak up several times, but he failed. In the end, he kept silent.


    Maybe this Lady Luo Qing didn''t even know that person.


    After sending off Chu Shiyu, Xue Wuhen sighed and boarded the carriage heading back to the palace.


    Returning to the Fox Hunting Restaurant, Master Chu said to Yu Wuyou, "Something must have happened to Xue Lan. Today, I saw Xue Wuhen''s face looking depressed and anxious, as if something big happened in the palace. This time, I suddenly have to seek out a famous musician from the entire country to offer my congratulations to the grand imperial concubine.


    "How do you know?" Yu Wuyou asked.


    "Because I met the Imperial Advisor from the Heavenly Stardust Continent who had just returned from the West Ridge. This Imperial Advisor''s kung fu is very high and he holds the power and authority of the imperial government of the Snowy Orchid Empire." You said that he could even handle the matters of the Xuelan Kingdom''s Emperor, Xue Feiyang''s regime, with his consent. I''m afraid that it''s not that simple for such a person to be able to control an emperor. "


    Yu Wuyou thought for a moment and said with furrowed brows, "If there''s something wrong with Xue Lan, then I''m afraid the reason I''m recruiting a zither master this time is because I found the long-lost Nightmare Tactic. After the war at the western border, someone came to the south to ask about you, and the person who was most concerned about you the most was to find out where your master was. After that, because royal father didn''t want to make things big, he executed those people in private and also covered up the matter. Now that I think about it, I just remembered. "


    The destructive power of the Nightmare Qin Mantra could destroy a city with a flick of a finger. It had an invisible and fatal effect on the enemy. In the face of Xue Lan''s internal crisis, it was common for her to search for the Nightmare Qin Mantra.


    But how could they be sure that they would be able to find the successor of the Nightmare Tactic?


    However, these were only the speculations of Master Chu and Yu Wuyou. They were not clear about the situation in the palace, and if they started with Tian Chen''s teacher, it might be the opposite.


    Maybe the imperial family of Snowy Orchid discovered some clues and intentionally lured them away. He couldn''t stand on the wrong side of the line now. It might bring disaster to his body.


    The two of them quietly waited for the birthday banquet that was going to take place in six days. By that time, Imperial Advisors as well as many powerful ministers would all be present.


    They were able to see through some flaws. If something were to happen to Xue Lan, it would be better. At the very least, the chances of the two winning would be higher.


    Six days had passed. Finally, the grand imperial concubine''s birthday had arrived. The women from all the officials'' families, court officials, and vassal lords had gathered in the imperial palace.


    Not to mention that this was the first time they had seen such a grand feast, even the various empires only saw it once every few years.


    Master Chu and Yu Wuyou brought their identity tokens with them, and the maidservants who were leading the way entered the palace. They were only musicians during the banquet, and did not have the qualifications to sit near the monarch.


    He could only sit at the last corner of the room. Although he could see the crowd at the end of the room, it was too far away for the cave to know what those people were thinking.


    However, the location was not easy to attract attention to. It was more convenient to speak and act accordingly.


    When the Old Star King''s grand imperial concubine appeared, everyone kneeled down and paid their respects. Only then did they hear the eunuch''s loud shout.


    "The grand imperial concubine''s birthday feast is about to begin, cheer up ¡­"


    The sound of the drum shook the entire hall, and the singing and dancing went smoothly. How awe-inspiring, but the king of the Kingdom of Xue Lan seemed to smile perfunctorily every time.


    The Imperial Advisors had the feeling that he was the ruler of the world, while the emperor was the first to show courtesy.


    Halfway through the dance music, he suddenly heard a congratulatory gift from the envoy outside the hall.


    When Xue Feiyang heard that the large warehouse had sent over a congratulatory gift, he was startled. He glanced at the Imperial Advisor, and Tian Chen gave him a meaningful look as he heard Xue Feiyang bring his envoy into the great hall.


    When she was called into the hall, she saw Seventh Princess Sikong Qiqi slowly walking into the hall with a treasure box in her hand and a group of guards carrying wooden boxes.


    Seeing Sikong Qianqi, Master Chu quickly lowered his head and raised his wine cup to drink.


    Carefully looking at Sikong Qiqi, she originally had a cut on her face by Master Chu, but now she was perfectly fine.


    However, it was not strange. With Big Cang''s strength, it was not difficult to find some rare and precious medicinal herbs to repair the wound.


    It was just that why would Sikong Qianqi suddenly come to the snow, it was truly a gathering of enemies, a never ending meeting!


    Sikong Qianqi walked into the main hall. She did not offer her congratulatory gift at the first moment, but first glanced around the main hall. Her gaze landed on Xue Wu Hen.

 C67

    Sikong Qiqi gave Xue Wuhen a gentle smile. The moment the congratulatory gift was received and read out, Sikong Qianqi slowly walked in front of Xue Wuhen.


    She slightly bowed and respectfully asked, "Has Your Highness been well? It''s been a few years since we last met, but Qian Qi''s yearning for Your Highness has never diminished. I wonder if Qian Qi can sit by Your Highness''s side today and congratulate the grand imperial concubine on her birthday together? "


    Xue Wuhen saluted back and said with a smile, "There are already people around today. I would like to invite the princess to take a seat at the banquet. In a while, I will come to toast the princess."


    When Sikong Qianqi heard this, she immediately pulled down her gloomy face. After twitching twice, she forced a smile and said: "Then I won''t disturb Your Highness."


    Sikong Qian sat down at the banquet, his sharp eyes did not miss Xue Wu Hen''s every move. He forced a few mouthfuls of strong alcohol into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Master Chu pressed his head close to Yu Wuyou''s ear and said, "So Sikong Qiqi loves Xue Wuhen, but it''s a pity that Luo Hua is so heartless!"


    "That''s right! What a great saying, ''if the flower is willing, then the water will flow mercilessly''!" Yu Wuyou turned around and glanced at her, then looked at Xue Wuhen who was in the hall, before he buried his head and drank a cup of wine.


    Just as Chu Shiyu was about to cast his gaze into the great hall, he saw Xue Wuhen standing up and walking over to where he was sitting.


    Xue Wuhen walked up to her and threw her an appreciative look, saying, "Lady Luo Qing, I''ve invited you to join me for a drink. Would you like to sit by my side?"


    "Ah ~" Chu Shiyu was stunned on the spot. This was an invitation and not an order, how could he refuse?


    This was a great honor! Sitting in the main hall, right in front of Sikong Qianqi, wasn''t it obvious when she saw him?


    She could not help but look at Yu Wuyou, only to see him nodding to her, indicating that she could go.


    This place was quite far from the main hall. With her intellect, she could at least observe some unknown things in the main hall.


    Chu Shiyu did not refuse and followed Xue Wuhen into the main hall. When she sat down beside Xue Wuhen, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    The person who could sit beside the crown prince was naturally the most important person to the crown prince.


    Especially Sikong Qian, when she saw a girl walking beside Xue Wu Hen, she was so angry that she twisted the silk handkerchief in her hand into a rope.


    In order to prevent Sikong Qiqi from recognizing him, Chu Shiyu cast a glance at her. His eyes shot out a beam of light, which was then inserted into Sikong Qiqi''s eyes.


    She rubbed the silk handkerchief in her eyes lightly. When she opened her eyes and looked at Master Chu, she had already changed her face.


    Chu Shiyu gracefully sat down next to Xue Wuhen and observed Xue Feiyang. Other than treating him with respect, he did not give her much of an opening.


    However, there was a hint of hostility in the way the Imperial Advisor looked at her.


    Master Chu raised his wine cup, threw a provocative smile at Tian Chen, and downed it in one gulp!


    She observed the expressions on everyone''s faces, and peeked inside their hearts. As for Xue Wu Hen, he constantly explained the complicated relationship between his imperial grandmother and his imperial concubines.


    After the song and dance ended and the dancers retreated, Xue Wuhen finally walked up to the grand imperial concubine and reported to her!


    "Royal Grandmother, all of the Zither Masters that I have recruited have already entered the palace. One of them is Miss Luoqing. It is not even noon yet, why not let Luo Qing play a song for Royal Grandmother to liven things up? "


    When the grand concubine heard this, she smiled, more like doting on her grandson.


    "Since Scar''er has said so, let her play a song!"


    Xue Wuhen beamed a smile, ordering people to bring out a set of musical instruments and place them in the center of the hall. The Fuxi style musical instrument was glowing with a crimson lacquer, and on its surface were carvings of phoenixes and phoenixes, looking vivid and lifelike.


    "This is the zither of a good friend of my grandmother''s, called Phoenix Nightmare! This was the birthday of the grand imperial concubine, so she specially offered up this zither to invite Luo Qing to perform a song. "


    As these words came out, everyone was speechless. Wasn''t this the same nightmare as the Zither Emperor''s Phoenix Nightmare Tempest Zither?


    You heard that the Nightmare Zither and Nightmare Zither had disappeared together forty years ago, but you didn''t expect them to appear in the hands of the imperial family.


    Chu Shiyu was also shocked. She only knew that there was a nightmare, and it was stolen from old man Wuya. However, she didn''t know that there was also a nightingale zither that was similar to the Nightmare Zither.


    Speaking of Nightmare Zither, Chu Shiyu had asked Wuya for it a few times, but he had been rejected. Thus, he had secretly stolen it when he left.


    After a long time of wandering, only then did she realize that the Nightmare Zither was gone. At that time, she was so angry that even the thought of expelling her from the sect surfaced in her mind.


    Master Chu had also not used the Nightmare Zither very much because she had learned the Zither Nightmare Tactic. Without the Zither, she could still use the Zither Tactic, and that Nightmare Tactic was still stored in the Yan Shi Palace.


    Why had the Phoenix Nightmare never appeared and instead appeared on the grand imperial concubine''s birthday, even allowing the zither master to personally stroke the zither?


    The purpose of this was to draw out the Nightmare Zither Technique. How was Chu Shiyu supposed to control this Nightmare Zither?


    The Nightmare Terror was dark red, the Phoenix Nightmare was crimson, and besides the difference in names, they were very similar. They were clearly a pair, no wonder they had the same name as the Nightmare.


    The strings of the zither were also made from the silver strings of the deepwater black crystals of the South Sea.


    She reached out to stroke the strings, and two melodies rang out. There were twelve Phoenix Nightmare strings, and fourteen Nightmare Terrors. To the zither, they were the two zithers with the most strings.


    Looking around, besides Tian Chen, most of the people in the crowd were filled with envy, jealousy, and shock.


    As for Tian Chen, he remained calm. However, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. However, he quickly returned to his original state and continued to drink his wine.


    Even Tian Chen wouldn''t have thought that he would see a nightingale here today, right?


    Master Chu placed his hand on the zither string, caressing the phoenix cry birthday song. The song sounded happy and auspicious, suitable for the birthday celebration. However, he saw disappointment in Xue Wuhen and Grand Concubine Huang''s eyes.


    The sound did not seem to excite them much, and Chu Shiyu suddenly switched to another method, using the tao as a medium, the chop as a letter, and the tapping as a warning.


    Everyone''s appreciation was limited to the song. They only saw that the grand imperial concubine''s eyes widened in shock, her hands touching the table in agitation.


    Only she could hear the meaning in the music. It was a warning, a precaution, a hint.


    What she needed was for Chu Shiyu to use the sound of the zither as a medium of admonition. She was the person they were looking for.


    After the grand imperial concubine was excited for a moment, she slowly suppressed her emotions under the allusion of the zither music. She returned to her normal state, quietly enjoying the lingering lingering sound.


    After the song had ended, the crowd looked back and was still mesmerized!


    Xue Wuhen clapped both of his hands. Suddenly, the entire hall began to applaud.


    The State Grandmaster was expressionless as his cold eyes were fixed on Chu Shiyu''s jade finger.


    The one who was the most envious was Sikong Qianqi. Her eyes flashed with a fierce light, and her exquisite face twisted into a ball as she stared at Chu Shiyu''s back.


    Just as Chu Shiyu stood up, he heard the grand imperial concubine say, "This sword would be a waste even if it was with me. How about I take it to someone who knows how to play the music and then find a place to entrust them? "In today''s Zither Moon Conference, whoever wins the competition will have the Phoenix Nightmare Zither. I hope that the Phoenix Nightmare Zither can find its true home."


    "No, I don''t agree!" Sikong Qianqi stood up and shouted!

 C68

    At this moment, everyone in the hall had their eyes on Sikong Qianqi. The zither belonged to the grand imperial concubine, so she could give it to whoever she wanted.


    Sikong Qiqi was the princess of Dazhou City, but she was not qualified to be in charge of this place.


    The grand imperial concubine said angrily, "Who are you? "Anyone who dares to make a ruckus in front of me will not be welcomed at my birthday banquet. Anyone so disrespectful as her will be invited to leave."


    Sikong Qianqi was intimidated by this desolate voice. She wanted to defend herself when she heard Xue Wuhen reporting: "Reporting to Royal Grandmother, this is the Seventh Princess of Dazhong Country, Sikong Qianqi. She is here today to congratulate Royal Grandmother on her birthday."


    "Since you are a princess, why don''t you even have this little sense of propriety? Could it be that this is how Big Cang teaches his heirs, and he is now disrespectful to them? "


    "I... "You ¡­" Sikong Qianqi''s fingers had been pinched into his palm, his face was pale and extremely ugly to behold.


    The great hall sank into silence. The grand imperial concubine stared at Sikong Qianqi with a pair of fierce eyes. Sikong Qianqi stared at the nightingale unwillingly.


    She really liked that guqin. The moment she took it out, she thought of how she could ask for it from the grand imperial concubine.


    He just didn''t think that this guqin would be used as a reward for the lead representative of the Zither Festival. He said those words in a moment of haste.


    No matter how powerful Big Cang was, above all the officials, he had no choice but to investigate the crime of defying the grand imperial concubine. How could the imperial concubine easily allow her to act presumptuously here?


    "Mufei doesn''t need to be angry. Young people are prone to get agitated at times, so there''s no need to be angry and ruin their bodies over small matters." Xue Feiyang, who was silent at the side, suddenly spoke out, explaining to the grand imperial concubine. He glanced at Sikong Qiqi, whose face had turned pale, and continued, "The princess came all the way here as a guest, although it was a little reckless, the imperial concubine and I will not blame you. But the princess must also know when to advance and when to retreat.


    After saying that, Xue Wuhen ran over to the grand imperial concubine''s side and whispered a few words into her ear. He glanced at Chu Shiyu, then slowly calmed himself down.


    "Royal Grandmother said that she is tired and would like to take a nap. Please do as you please and continue the Zither Faction after noon."


    Xue Wuhen held onto Grand Concubine''s arm and slowly stood up. He saw the Grand Concubine beckoning for Master Chu to come over to his side.


    Seeing this, Master Chu walked over to follow the grand concubine towards the rear courtyard of the hall. The Grand Imperial Concubine was too overbearing towards her. She originally wanted to hide herself, but the Grand Concubine couldn''t wait to reveal a flaw.


    When they looked at the stiff expression on Imperial Advisor Tian Chen''s face and the killing intent on his face, they felt a wave of cold air sweep past them from behind, knowing that this disaster had finally been laid waste.


    "This subject [1] respectfully sends the grand imperial concubine off ¡­"


    The group of officials respectfully sent him off, only to see Sikong Qiqi stomping her feet in anger while Tian Chen threw her a look of contempt.


    "Seventh Princess, what''s the point in doing this? What did a nightingale count for? "Why do you have to focus on these useless things?" Tian Chen poured a cup of wine into his mouth and calmly sat on the spot.


    After Sikong Qianqi heard this, she calmed down, withdrew her princess temper and sat down obediently.


    Originally, she was too reckless in making this birthday banquet look so awkward. Everyone knew that Xue Wuhen was a well-known filial son. If they wanted his heart, they would first have to curry favor with the grand imperial concubine.


    However, Sikong Qianqi was still worried about her upbringing and how arrogant she was. She would always act like a princess wherever she went and would never realize the reality.


    Chu Shiyu accompanied the grand concubine to the back of the round flower. Only in a place where no one was around, did he see the grand concubine hold her hand and say excitedly!


    "I already understand Lady Luo Qing''s zither arts, but I still want to ask, where is Lady Luo Qing''s master?"


    "Is Grand Concubine asking about the master who bestowed the zither skill upon me? My benefactor is old mister Zhang Xian Chong, and I wonder if the Grand Concubine knows him. " Chu Shiyu said with a smile.


    The Grand Concubine was a little surprised. Logically speaking, the Nightmare Zither Technique that she used to display her reverence for Qin Wentian should not be able to do so.


    Although Zhang Xian Chong was the famous Zither Master of Nine Nether, and his zither skills could be considered to be at the pinnacle, but compared to the Nightmare Tactic, he was definitely not the same person.


    "But yours ¡­"


    The Grand Concubine wanted to ask how she understood the Nightmare Tactic, but when Master Chu lightly tugged at her lapel, she immediately opened her mouth!


    "My father was once a friend of old Mr. Zhang. Once, he was favored by old mister. He was given the ability to play the zither for a period of time. Afterwards, he had to self-study."


    "Oh ~"


    Xue Wuhen had also discovered that behind them, a little maid was sneakily following them and listening in on their conversation. Only then did he realize that Chu Shiyu had purposely kept his mouth shut.


    Xue Wuhen interrupted the two people and said, "Royal Grandmother, you should go back to your room to rest. The wind is cold here and it will freeze."


    The Grand Concubine caressed the back of Xue Wuhen''s hand in a gratified manner, and then gripped Master Chu''s hand tightly to follow by her side.


    "I like you, child. You''ll accompany my old woman in the future. When you''re old, you''ll fear loneliness. Even when you sleep, you''ll want someone by your side to accompany you in the future."


    "Mm ~ Luo Qing knows."


    After helping the grand concubine into the bedroom and sending the maids out, the grand concubine pulled Master Chu in front of her.


    "Child ~ You are ¡­" Are you the descendant of Xiahou Yu Qing? I''ve finally waited for you to come. "


    Chu Shiyu was astonished. She was not Xiahou Yuqing''s successor at all. She had never even seen him in person.


    But he was also afraid that the old imperial concubine would be disappointed if he told her the truth. He didn''t want to say it, but he also didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "Grand Imperial Concubine, I am not the descendant of old mister Xiahou Yu."


    "Then... Then how did you learn the Nightmare Mantra? Didn''t he give it to you? "


    Master Chu said, "Speaking of the Nightmare Zither Technique, it was a book of Zither Techniques left behind by a good friend of Master''s. Luo Qing was fortunate enough to see it from Master''s place, so he learned it. Luo Qing thought, that friend of mine should be the old mister Xia Hou, Yu Qing that you mentioned, right? "


    "Then your benefactor is ¡­"


    "A benefactor''s whereabouts are uncertain. People call him the idle wanderer Wuya."


    The Grand Concubine was astonished. Speaking of old man Wuya reminded her of the past.


    In the past, she had roamed the martial arts world and met Xiahou Yu and Wuya there. The two of them were both young men who had once lived a life of debauchery.


    The two of them traveled through the martial world. After meeting the young imperial concubine in the South Sea, they had gotten to know each other.


    As for the grand imperial concubine herself, she was born of a noble family of Xue Lan, and her family was prominent. She was the princess of Xue Lan Ling Xing.


    It was supposed to be a beautiful marriage, but under the pressure of the family, the princess chose to leave it to Xiahou Yu Qing and marry into the royal family.


    When he bid farewell to Xiahou Qing with tears in his eyes, he voluntarily gave his body to Xiahou Qing. From then on, the two of them never saw each other again.


    At that time, Xiahou Yu Qing had given Princess Ling Xing the nightingale guqin. That was, when the princess was in trouble, she would help them, whether it was thousands of miles or even thousands of miles.

 C69

    After more than 40 years, the Ling Xing princess thought that she would never have another chance in her life. Who knew that a few years ago, something went wrong with the Xue Lan royal family?


    Right now, the whole of Xue Lan was in danger, so the Ling Star princess had no choice but to find Xiahou Yu. She hoped that he could fulfill his promise and help her once.


    However, after waiting for a few years, a person that had nothing to do with Xiahou Yuqing appeared.


    The imperial concubine lowered her head in disappointment as she wept. Although Luo Qing had learned the Nightmare Zither Technique, she was not the descendant of Xiahou Yu Qing. Therefore, the imperial concubine didn''t dare force anything!


    "Since you are not Xiahou Yuqing''s descendant, there are some things that I should not ask, but I really do like you, child. The current Xue Lan is a bad place, if there''s a chance, you can leave, and find someone you like to spend the rest of your life in peace." She stroked his cheek lovingly as she spoke.


    Something had really happened to Xue Lan. Even though the Imperial Concubine knew that her grandson Xue Wu Hen also liked Luo Qing, she didn''t want to implicate Luo Qing.


    Even if it was because of the Nightmare Mantra or perhaps because of old man Wuya, she shouldn''t have kept Luo Qing here.


    "Grand Concubine, excuse my rudeness, did something happen to Xuelan? If you need help, just say so. "


    Chu Shiyu knew that something had really happened to Xue Lan. The Grand Concubine''s actions were to find the descendant or successor of Xiahou Yu Qing.


    From her dejected gaze, it was clear that she was not the person she was looking for, yet she could not bring herself to speak of what had happened that year.


    The grand imperial concubine wiped away her tears and said, "Since you''re Wuya''s disciple, why are you involved? This has nothing to do with you. It''s just that this grandson of mine ¡­"


    "Grandmother, your grandson will definitely accompany you. Don''t think too much." Xue Wuhen quickly cut to the chase.


    She clearly knew that he was in danger and wanted to protect him, but Xue Wuhen was not that weak. She knew what her heavy responsibility was.


    After talking for a long time, the Grand Concubine still hadn''t told Chu Shiyu what she wanted her to help, but Chu Shiyu had already made it clear.


    Wasn''t the reason she used the Nightmare Zither Technique as bait to protect Xuelan?


    The old imperial concubine knew that the person she was waiting for was not the person she was waiting for, so she didn''t mention the past and the matter about the nightingale, and Chu Shanyu couldn''t ask any more questions.


    After comforting her, he then coaxed the grand imperial concubine to sleep. Chu Shiyu and Xue Wuhen left the chamber and walked out into the blazing sun.


    She did not ask too many questions to Xue Wuhen. In order to avoid being embarrassed, she only asked him about some of the customs and customs of the people in Xueran.


    Xue Wuhen was the Crown Prince of Snowy Orchid Country. Even if he knew that the Snowy Orchid Nation was in danger, he was still willing to shoulder the consequences himself. It was difficult for him to ask for help.


    Master Chu naturally knew this, so she didn''t ask too much. She already knew the general idea, so she didn''t care if it was stated clearly or not.


    As the two walked into the imperial garden, they bumped into the approaching Sikong Qianqi. Master Chu immediately turned around and faced Xue Wu Hen.


    The voodoo Gu technique that he had just used on Sikong Qianqi in the main hall had probably lost its effect. If he were to encounter someone who recognized him again, it would be fine in front of Xue Wu Hen.


    Therefore, now was not the time to reveal her identity. The danger of Xuelan was not only because of the loss of her power, but also because of her dragon scales.


    Before he could obtain the dragon''s scale, he could not reveal his identity as the Heavenly Jewel Master or Princess.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness!"


    Seeing Sikong Qiqi approaching, Xue Wuhen pretended not to see it as he reached out his hand for Master Chu''s shoulder and whispered into her ear!


    "You seem to be very afraid of Sikong Qianqi?"


    Chu Shiyu said, "She''s a princess, and I can''t afford to offend her. Of course I have to hide."


    Xue Wu Hen thought that it was true. When Sikong Qiqi walked over, she put her lips next to Chu Shiyu''s cheeks.


    Seeing this, Sikong Qianqi immediately stopped and pinched her fingers deep into her palm.


    The two of them had been whispering to each other for a long time. When they raised their heads, they saw that Sikong Qianqi was still standing there, not moving.


    Xue Wuhen looked at her coldly, saying coldly, "Haven''t you seen enough of Seventh Princess?"


    "Xue Wuhen, you''re the crown prince of a country, how dare you treat a lowly slave like this ¡­ Don''t you know what shame is? " Sikong Qianqi said resentfully!


    "Oh!" I have never remembered that if you want to pamper a person, you need the princess'' consent? Or do you people always have such rules? You also know that I am the crown prince of a country, so why is it that the princess herself doesn''t know how to control herself and knows how to avoid the taboo? "


    "You ¡­"


    Being humiliated like this, Sikong Qian Qi had no more face to argue anymore. She was so angry that she turned around and left immediately.


    No matter what, she was still a princess. Wasn''t her status higher than a female slave who could play the zither? Unfortunately, Xue Wuhen had turned a blind eye to her.


    Speaking of this bitter love affair, he had to start from seven years ago. At that time, Sikong Qiqi had come to visit Xue Lan, and brushed past Xue Wu Hen once, looking back with a smile.


    Just once, he buried his feelings for Xue Wuhen. In the following years, he would occasionally visit Xue Lan just to see her.


    However, Xue Wuhen was not a sentimental person. He also knew that the large warehouse was filled with flames that reached the sky, and that the heart of a wolf was unfathomable. Thus, he could not muster the slightest interest in the Seventh Princess. He even felt disgust towards her.


    Only after Sikong Qianqi had left did Xue Wuhen put down the hand that was wrapped around Master Chu''s shoulder. He did not really believe that Luo Qing would be afraid of Sikong Qianqi.


    From Luo Qing, he could see an elegant and dignified temperament. She did not seem to be a timid person.


    "You can leave now. Just like my Royal Grandmother said, the current Xue Lan is a bad place. If you can leave, then go!"


    Chu Shiyu sneered, "Even if Xue Lan is a land of war, there must be a reason, right? Even if I wanted to leave now, it would probably be impossible. Look at that Seventh Princess of Dazhou, you hated me to the bones for your sake, and that teacher from Tian Chen. Do you think he can''t see through your motives? The moment I leave the palace, I will be hunted down. Where do you want me to go? "


    Xue Wu Hen lowered his head and sighed, "That''s right! But don''t worry, as long as you want to leave, I will send a couple more people to escort you away. In the end, it''s also because of the Phoenix Lute that you''re involved, and that''s all. "


    Seeing that it was already noon, it was time for the Zither Moon Great Assembly. Since it was a show in front of the teacher, they had to put on some tricks no matter what.


    Although Xue Wu Hen didn''t manage to help Grand Concubine find Xiahou Yu Qing''s successor, this scene couldn''t be stopped.


    Chu Shiyu said, "Let''s return to the main hall first, lest some people become restless. As for that nightingale zither, I am actually quite interested in it. Today, I will definitely seize it and anger that Seventh Princess to death. "


    Xue Wuhen and Chu Shanyu returned to the main hall side by side, and many people also left during this time. It was only when Xue Wuhen returned to the main hall and announced the start of the Zither Faction''s meeting, that everyone finally returned to the main hall.


    The imperial concubine left to rest, and the emperor, Xue Feiyang, left as well. Some of the ministers also left the main hall, leaving behind only a few zither lovers to wait in the main hall to see who would fall for this nightingale.


    Although Sikong Qianqi did not participate in the Zither Force Competition, she was still unwilling and had been sitting inside the hall the entire time.


    However, the seat of the Imperial Advisor was as empty as it was now!

 C70

    Master Chu gave Yu Wuyou a meaningful glance, then he whispered into Xue Wuhen''s ear, "Announce my last competition later. There are some matters that I have to settle, so it''s up to you here."


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t worry. I promise I will be harmless to Xue Lan."


    Before Xue Wuhen could stop him, Chu Shiyao had already left the hall. She wandered around the imperial harem for a long time before she came to a halt in front of a palace.


    These palaces were rather remote, and just as they were about to enter, Yu Wuyou suddenly appeared behind them.


    "Ah Yu, what did you discover?"


    Master Chu shook his head. "Nothing. The Imperial Advisor left the arena, but he did not leave the palace. Instead, he went into the imperial harem to search around in the imperial concubines'' palaces. He must be in some palace."


    She remembered that when she was in Gangyan City, she had heard that the Imperial Advisor had an unclear relationship with the empress dowager, Xue Lan.


    Master Chu and Yu Wuyou split up to search for Tian Chen''s traces in each palace, to see which imperial concubine Tian Chen would meet up with in the palace.


    One to the east, one to the west.


    Master Chu ordered her to jump to the rooftop and carefully cross every courtyard. Finally, she saw traces of Tian Chen in each of the Fanghua Hall''s palaces.


    He saw Tian Chen being led to the backyard by two maids. The woman standing in the flower bed in the backyard walked up to him.


    "Isn''t the Imperial Advisor congratulating the imperial concubine today? How can you be free to enter my Fanghua Hall? "


    The woman was alluring and charming, appearing to be in her thirties. She had quite a bit of elegance. She was Emperor Shulan''s noble and noble, Fang Yiming.


    A few years ago, she was still very popular. After the rumors of her being unscrupulous with the Imperial Advisors spread, she was no longer valued and continued to live in the depths of the palace.


    Tian Chen didn''t say anything. He only saw Fang Yiming wave her hand to move away from the maids by her side. Only then did Tian Chen say, "Truly, it seems that I''ve missed out on that old fox, the grand imperial concubine."


    "So what if it''s the grand imperial concubine? What big waves can a woman from the palace stir up?" Fang Yiming asked doubtfully.


    "I didn''t expect her to have a nightingale zither in her hands. The nightingale zither was gifted to me by the Zither Saint Xiahou in the past, and is a pair with the Nightmare Zither. The nightingale zither was not scary at all. What was scary was the Nightmare Zither Tactic that Xiahou Yu had created that year. It could kill people without being visible, and it had the ability to cause illusions and sound transmissions. I think the reason why Grand Concubine took out the Nightmare Zither was because she wanted to lure Xiahou Yuqing to help her resolve the snow orchid crisis. "


    Fang Yiming did not know, but she had heard that hundreds of thousands of soldiers had been killed in the Western Territory. If those tens of thousands of soldiers had been annihilated in one night, then only the Nightmare Mantra had such power, right?


    "Will Xiahou Yu Qing appear?"


    Tian Chen said, "Xiahou Yuan died decades ago when he was with the old man. Even if he appeared now, it would still be rare. He definitely wouldn''t have the ability to activate the Nightmare Mantra. The one the grand concubine is looking for should be the descendant of the Marquis Yu Qing, or perhaps his successor! "


    "So you''re saying, the grand imperial concubine''s birthday banquet was a special occasion to recruit those zithers?"


    Tian Chen nodded. If that wasn''t the case, what else could it be?


    "The other Zither Masters are quite ordinary, but one of them has to be on guard. If that woman named Luo Qing is able to attract the attention of the grand imperial concubine, then she is most likely to be the heir of Xiahou Yu Qing. This person must be eliminated." The Dharma Idol released a fierce light as it spoke sternly.


    Grand Concubine had always liked peace and quiet, so she wasn''t the kind of person who liked to make a show of herself. This time, she suddenly used the Phoenix Nightmare as a bait to attract attention.


    "The reason we met this time, was mainly because we wanted you to keep an eye on the imperial concubine''s movements. Also, there''s also that Prince Sickle. I''m afraid he''s not living a peaceful life like his father, the Emperor."


    Fang Yiming gently patted Tian Chen''s chest, nudged her head closer, and said softly, "I know, you and I are rarely seen. Stay with me for a while longer."


    Tian Chen sighed and used his hand to caress Fang Yiming''s delicate cheeks before he lifted her up and collapsed onto the bed.


    Chu Shiyu stood in a corner of a wall and wiped away a snowworm from his hand. Last time, she had been discovered by him because she was too close to Heaven''s Dust.


    This time, Chu Shiyu only released a single Snow Silkworm, which could also eavesdrop on the conversation between Tian Chen and Fang Yi Qing.


    However, he did not hear much useful information. Behind him was Tian Chen and Fang Yi whispering to each other affectionately. The soft cries of the two of them, filled with shame, reached his ears.


    When Chu Shiyu heard this, his cheeks flushed red, he immediately summoned the Snow Silkworm back.


    This adulterous couple, this filthy harem. If Xue Feiyang wasn''t really threatened, how could he possibly tolerate this couple giving him a body full of jade?


    It seemed like Xue Lan was worse than she thought, no wonder Xue Wu Hen hated Sikong Qiqi so much.


    Speaking of Sikong Qianqi, Chu Shiyu suddenly had an idea. If she liked Xue Wuhen, why didn''t Xue Wuhen marry her directly and marry her to solve the Xue Lan crisis?


    But this idea was really clumsy, suddenly looking down on him.


    Even she herself knew that if she were to succumb to someone without leaving a mark, how could Xue Wu Hen, who was filled with pride, give in?


    On her way back to the main hall, she bumped into Yu Wuyou, but Chu Shiyu did not gain much, as she had expected that Tian Chen would deal with her.


    Yu Wuyou explored the imperial palace''s treasury and searched for a long time, but there was no trace of the dragon scales. On the way back, he found out something about the dragon''s scale, saying that the sixth day of next month would be Xue Lan''s triennial blessing convention.


    In order to ensure the safety of the snow orchids, there would be a prayer meeting every three years. At that time, the descendants of the royal family would all come to the altar to pray for blessings.


    Using the dragon''s scale as a sacrifice, he prayed to the heavens to protect the people of the Snowy Orchid Nation.


    When the Dragon Scale Society appears, they will take this opportunity to steal the Dragon Scale.


    Zhu Shiyu did not think that stealing the dragon''s scale would pose too much of a hindrance, but he felt that the dragon scale was not in the hands of the imperial family of Xue Lan.


    It was because they didn''t have any dragon scales in their hands that the imperial court was controlled by a person like Tian Chen. Xue Feiyang was a monarch without a name, and he was always patient with Tian Chen.


    When Master Chu and Yu Wuyou returned to the main hall, Tian Chen was already sitting in the main hall.


    She raised her head to steal the Heaven''s Dust. To be able to return to the great hall so quickly, that was truly an amazing speed! She wondered if that noble person would be satisfied.


    Other people''s zither styles were few and far between. It couldn''t be said that their zither skills were superb, but they could only be considered as the superior zither skills.


    Finally, when he finished reading Luo Qing''s name, he heard Sikong Qiqi standing up, slowly walking to the center of the hall, staring at the nightingale.


    She was still unwilling to give up. At such a critical moment, she still wanted to obtain the nightingale zither.


    As for Tian Chen, he probably just wanted to know if this zither master named Luo Qing was the successor of the Nightmare Tactic.


    The etiquette officer said, "Seventh Princess, the zither arts competition has not passed. Please sit back down. After the zither competition, you will be able to receive your highness."


    Sikong Qianqi narrowed her eyes and looked at Luo Qing''s body!

 C71

    Sikong Qianqi stood proudly in the middle of the hall and said, "This Phoenix Song was too tempting, even I, the princess, couldn''t help but feel greedy. Does Your Highness allow Qian Qi to compete with me? If my zither is stronger than others, then the Phoenix Song would belong to Qian Qi. But if her zither is stronger than Qian Qi, then Qian Qi wouldn''t blame the heavens on her lack of talent."


    "However, this competition is a rule that was set earlier. After many selections, one becomes qualified to participate in the competition. Wouldn''t Princess be violating the rules of the competition by doing so?"


    When the etiquette officer rejected her, Xue Wuhen did not say anything. He only cast an inquiring gaze at Chu Shiyu.


    If Luo Qing was confident, she could try her best and not defend against it. After all, defeating Sikong Qianqi would be good enough to suppress her anger.


    If Luo Qing did not have confidence, then she would reject her. The original rules stated that it would be fine to reject Sikong Qiqi.


    Luo Qing nodded at Xue Wuren, asking him to agree to Sikong Qianqi''s request.


    Seeing that her chances of winning were in her hands, Xue Wuhen finally said, "Since the princess is also interested in the Phoenix Nightmare, then I will grant you a special license. I will allow you to participate in the Zither Competition once and for all."


    Upon hearing that, Sikong Qianqi pursed her charming red lips and sat down beside the zither stand.


    An elegant melody, like the cries of birds, or like a waterfall falling down. The clanging sounds of exquisite strings flowed between her fingers, as if they were a painting in a dream.


    This piece of music was even more outstanding than the one played by the zither master from before. It also won waves of applause, and the audience in the hall cast a praising gaze at him.


    Compared to Luo Qing''s performance earlier, even Xue Wu Hen was secretly worried for her.


    Only Yu Wuyou who was sitting in the corner had an expressionless face as he continued drinking and enjoying himself.


    Imperial Advisor Tian Chen was looking forward to it. Just what did this Luo Qing use to win the Phoenix Lute?


    Everyone knew that the Nightmare Zither Tactic could only be used to kill people when the Nightmare Tactic was played with the Phoenix Nightmare. Even Master Chu once thought so.


    But her strength had proved that the Nightmare Tactics was well controlled, and even an ordinary zither stand could activate the Tactics of the Nightmare.


    Everything that people passed down was usually illogical. It was just like a person''s fate. It could have been in his own hands, but he just had to believe that it was fate.


    As the zither music faded, the round of applause shook the entire hall. Everyone felt that the final victor would be the seven princesses of Big Warehouse, who had rushed out in the middle of the road.


    Sikong Qianqi proudly went back to her seat to see how Luo Qing would embarrass herself in front of her.


    Luo Qing gracefully sat down next to the zither stand. Her jade-like fingers placed on the zither string and played a tune, making it seem completely unreasonable.


    Immediately after, a burst of beautiful sounds, like the unending torrent of flowing water, like the moonlight caressing the heart, gradually like a string of green lotuses blooming, was just like Sikong Ming''s voice.


    In the main hall, everyone listened with their eyes closed as they slowly entered into the dreamland. They reminisced about the fields and gardens, reminiscing about the past. One tune could stir people''s hearts.


    However, there were those who were secretly happy that someone was shedding tears. Several magpies flew into the great hall and roamed in the air, flapping their wings to resonate with the crowd.


    Everyone raised their heads and saw a beautiful scene, as if the arrival of spring, blessed by the heavens, intoxicated within.


    After the song ended, the crowd was still dreaming when they heard the sound of a lonely master!


    Pah pah pah!


    At that moment, the great hall was in an uproar, "Lady Luo Qing''s zither arts are pleasing to the eyes, beautiful to the eyes, like walking through a fairyland. It is able to attract birds to wildly dance, and is the pinnacle of her zither arts. I have never seen it in my life before!"


    "This zither skill belongs to Luo Qing ¡­"


    At last, Luo Qing won the title of champion, and Luo Qing possessed the nightingale.


    After the announcement was over, Sikong Qianqi''s face contorted into a twisted shape, looking extremely ugly.


    However, losing was losing. If they continued to fight, it would only lead to the contests of the crowd.


    Only when Tian Chen cast a glance at her did he see that Sikong Qianqi had calmed down.


    The banquet had not ended with the Grand Concubine coming out. Her goal was already clear, and although the nightingale guqin was useless, it was still considered to be of some help.


    It was better to give the disciple of Old Man Wuya than to let someone else take it. When the storm in the Imperial City truly arrived, all the items in the palace would be left behind for those vile people.


    Xue Wuhen knew that once Luo Qing left the Imperial Palace, she would be in trouble. Putting aside Tian Chen''s suspicions, even the narrow-minded Sikong Qiqi would not let Luo Qing off.


    Thus, after the banquet ended, Xue Wu Hen arranged for Luo Qing to stay in a palace with the excuse that she was listening to a song being played by the imperial concubine.


    Why would such a protectorate be needed? Working in the palace was not convenient, and restrictions were everywhere, so she refused to stay in the palace.


    Xue Wuhen had no choice but to let her stay in the Rites Department''s backyard and send a team of people to protect her from the shadows.


    Although the Ministry of Rites was not as comfortable as the inn, it was still convenient to inquire about things. Yu Wuyou could stay in the inn and inquire about matters outside, while Master Chu could inquire about matters in the imperial court.


    This way, the troops would split up and wait for the Blessing Assembly in a month. After that, the dragon''s scale would appear and be seized.


    He had originally thought that it would be peaceful and quiet for a few days, but Tian Chen''s side had already begun to make their move.


    At night, just as Chu Shiyu lay down, he heard sizzling sounds coming from inside the room. He straightened up and saw that the entire room was filled with red-tailed scorpions.


    This kind of thing only appears in the south. The cold of the north is not suitable for reptiles, unless they are domesticated.


    Soon after, the sound of firefighting came from the direction of the woodshed. Chu Shiyu shook off the scorpions crawling on the bed and stepped on the scorpion''s corpse. Just as he opened the door, he heard the sound of Xue Wuhen''s secret guard!


    "Lady Luo Qing, please take care of yourself and stay in your room. We are under the orders of Your Highness to protect you."


    If he really relied on their protection, who knows how many times he would have already died.


    Even the poisonous scorpion that entered the room couldn''t find her, so she still wanted to protect her?


    "What''s going on outside?"


    "To reply Miss, it seems like the woodshed is on fire. Miss, there is no need to worry. Lord Li Si has already gone to take care of it."


    It was such a coincidence that a firewood house would be on fire. There might be something else that would lure these people away later on. Tian Chen wanted to kill her, so he could do anything he wanted.


    Sure enough, there was the sound of fighting from outside the door. All the guards rushed up and surrounded the few men in black.


    As soon as Chu Shiyu took a step out of the room, before he could even step out of the room, he saw several sharp weapons flying straight at his heart.


    Chu Shiyu was greatly alarmed, immediately closing the door, blocking the sharp arrows outside. Turning around, he shot another arrow through the curtain and onto the house beam.


    A silver thread flashed under the moonlight as she broke out of the window. Before she could even take a step back, the room she was in exploded.


    "String Silk Spell Formation?"


    The string formation was a formation laid out with a silver string. If one were to use it, they would definitely be smashed to smithereens. Luckily, they were able to discover it in time.


    To be able to set up a string array formation in her room in such a short period of time, what sort of background did this person have?

 C72

    Chu Shiyu broke out in a cold sweat, only to see that the masked man on the roof hadn''t moved an inch. He was staring at the entire courtyard, and after seeing that Chu Shiyu had retreated out of the house, he immediately ran away.


    "Trying to run ~"


    Chu Shiyu chased after her, cutting off the man in black in a deep alley. He threw a few strings at her, and she jumped out of the way, only to see the strings pierce through the stone wall.


    If it could pierce through a person''s body, it would have long been riddled with holes.


    The String Silk Spell was the ultimate killing technique of the Mu Clan in the North. It wasn''t strange that Chu Shiyu could see it here, but the Mu Clan had never been involved in politics, so why did they suddenly emerge from the martial arts world?


    Chu Shiyu had long heard of the Mu Clan in the north, and it was even Old Man Wuya who had told her that the Mu Clan could be considered an upright clan in the martial arts world.


    Since many years ago, they had always conducted a business in the north for the sake of not getting involved in the imperial court and not involving themselves in any grudges between the martial arts world and the martial arts world.


    He actually made the Mu Clan personally act this time, just to deal with her?


    Seeing that his attack had failed, the black clothed man had nowhere to run. He drew out his sword and faced Chu Shanyu head on.


    She pulled out her dagger and it clashed with the blade of the sword. Flames flew in all directions, dazzling everyone''s eyes under the moonlight.


    Ye Zichen casually took off the mask on the man''s face, revealing a man with a square beard.


    Chu Shiyu was shocked, this man ¡­ Wasn''t it the man she and Yu Wuyou saw in the cave at the snowy mountain, having fun with the beautiful woman?


    The man was around forty years old and had an ordinary appearance. However, compared to Tian Chen, his martial power was above him.


    "Who are you? "Why did you kill me?"


    The man sneered, "Who told you to meddle in other people''s business. You insisted on coming to the imperial city to throw away your life!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the sword peak pierced towards Chu Shiyu''s heart. She leaned down and slashed her dagger across the man''s left arm, creating a long crack.


    The man was shocked. After throwing out a few strings, he ran for his life.


    Master Chu stood on the spot and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He thought to himself, this Xue Lan is truly a crouching tiger and hidden dragon. A single Celestial Dust is already very difficult to deal with, even the Mu Clan had been dispatched.


    How could she and Yu Wuyou face such difficulties?


    Chu Shiyu did not return to the Ministry of Rites, but went to the inn to find Yu Wuyou. Since it was not safe, she might as well stay there comfortably.


    At the very least, when he was assassinated, didn''t he still have Yu Wuyou''s help?


    "What is it? Now you want to seek refuge with me? "Tell me, who were the people who tried to assassinate you tonight?" Yu Wu You had already guessed that she would be assassinated, so he mocked her!


    "Do you know who I met tonight? You wouldn''t believe me if I told you this. I met people from the Mu family and even personally saw their ultimate killing technique, the String Array. This trip to the Snowy Orchid Nation seems to be even more difficult than we expected. "


    "The Mu Clan has always been at peace with the world, why ¡­"


    Chu Shiyu sat down and poured herself a cup of tea. This was what she was worried about.


    If it was just Tian Chen alone, it wouldn''t have taken much effort, but with the Mu family now, she and Yu Wu You would probably not be able to get what they wanted.


    Chu Shiyu said, "I still don''t know the reason why the Mu Clan attacked this time, but I discovered something strange? Do you know who that man is? "


    Yu Wuyou gave him a questioning look when Chu Shiyu continued, "Do you still remember that mural we saw on the snowy mountain? It turns out that he was the one who was having fun with the girls. "


    "Oh ~ is that so? "That''s strange, why would he kill you?"


    She did not have any more important clues. As long as she knew what grudges this man had with the Snowy Orchid Imperial Family, she would know why he would want to kill and assassinate her.


    Chu Shiyu suddenly thought of Xue Wuhen. Finding out about the secrets of the Imperial Family was a difficult task, and he might even be convicted of disrespecting authority and defying the rules.


    If she did not go looking for Xue Wuhen, Xue Wuhen would come looking for her as well. He might as well take the initiative to come knocking on her door.


    Chu Shiyu whispered into Yu Wuyou''s ear and left the inn with a sneer.


    Yu Wuyou shook his head, looking at her back as she left and sighed, "Women are truly terrifying!"


    The sky was still dark. Xue Wuhen had brought a large number of imperial guards to the Ministry of Rites. The entire courtyard had been thrown into chaos, but there was no trace of Luo Qing.


    Just as he was about to send a team to search, he saw Master Chu appear outside the door.


    The moment Xue Wuhen saw her, he closed his eyes in relief!


    "Is Lady Luo Qing alright? "I just so happened to send someone to find you. As long as you''re back, I''m afraid that the Ministry of Rites is no longer safe. Lady Luo Qing should stay in the Imperial Palace. It just so happens that Imperial Grandmother misses Lady Luo Qing."


    Xue Wuhen only used his Royal Grandmother as a reason because he was afraid that she would reject. He never thought that Master Chu would quickly come up with a good word for her!


    Master Chu had stayed behind, using the reason that he had never seen the Blessing Assembly as a reason. Although this logic was a bit far-fetched, staying behind in the open was still better than sneaking around.


    So no matter how concerned Xue Wu Hen was, he had no reason to let her leave Xue Lan.


    She lived in an uninhabited palace. Aside from accompanying the old grand imperial concubine, she spent most of her time studying the imperial palace''s map routes, as well as the situation in the imperial court and the imperial court in Xuelan.


    After a few days of peace, Chu Shiyu called for a pen and ink, and the man and woman who painted the mural came out.


    He even imitated the scene of men and women merrily singing and making fun of each other, causing the maid who brought the tea to run out the door in fright.


    He thought to himself, "How could this Lady Luo Qing be so shameless as to draw such a shameless portrait?"


    Very soon, this matter reached Xue Wuhen''s ears, because she was a guest bestowed by the Emperor and treated him with respect in the Imperial Palace.


    Since they were guests invited by the crown prince and the grand imperial concubine, they paid particular attention to etiquette.


    Xue Wuhen came to Luo Qing''s palace. He did not have the courage to step in several times, he was afraid that he would be disappointed when he saw a different Luo Qing.


    If royal father knew, he would definitely punish her. However, in the recent years, Xue Feiyang rarely visited the imperial harem, and at most, he would just visit the grand imperial concubine before leaving.


    Xue Wuhen paused outside the hall, and the sound of something being broken could be heard from inside.


    As he walked into the main hall, he saw Luo Qing wiping the ink off the paper. After drying her hands, an unsightly painting appeared.


    He had wanted to ask what had happened, but she had simply knocked over the ink.


    "Luo Qing ~"


    After hearing the voice, Chu Shiyu turned around and saw Xue Wuhen standing awkwardly behind him with a stiff face.


    "Your Highness, why have you come here, and why haven''t you allowed anyone to report to you? "Looking at my hands, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bow."


    Xue Wuhen coughed lightly and looked at her ink-stained arm. He then slowly walked to the stool and sat down.


    He felt that he should get to know Luo Qing again. Now that she had the Song of the Phoenix, she didn''t want to leave the capital, and now she was using painting to defile the imperial harem. Other than wanting to climb the dragon and cling to the phoenix, he couldn''t think of Luo Qing''s purpose.


    Luo Qing''s expression did not change, as if nothing had happened. She continued to wipe away the paintings.


    Xue Wuhen could not help but open his mouth, "Lady Luo Qing, ever since I''ve seen you, my body has been full of pride, disdain for power, and I''m also very smart. Why would I covet the harem?"


    "What?"


    Did Chu Shiyu hear it, and think that she had made these paintings to seduce Snowfly?

 C73

    That was true. Who wouldn''t think about such things? After all, this was the Nefarious Filthcloud Palace. Other than seducing the emperor, who would do such a shameless thing?


    "Your Highness, I think you have misunderstood. Luo Qing is not a saint either. Although she also wants fame, she is definitely not after the harem. "Come over here and look at these paintings. Something''s wrong with them."


    Xue Wuhen clenched his fists tightly. Such a shameless drawing and he was telling him to look? How could the dignified crown prince look at such a filthy thing?


    However, he still couldn''t help but get up and walk towards the wooden table. When he saw all the portraits on the table, he became dumbfounded.


    The man and woman in the portrait were all taboos from the Snowy Orchid Empire, especially this woman. If the grand imperial concubine saw this, she would definitely sentence Luo Qing to death.


    Xue Wuhen breathed heavily, tearing all the paintings on the table into pieces and closing the doors to the hall, afraid that anyone would see.


    He grabbed Luo Qing''s arm and said, "How did you draw such a painting? Do you know that it would bring about a fatal disaster?"


    "Oh ~ is that so? "I''m just curious about the man and woman in this painting, because this is the man who tried to assassinate me that night in the Ministry of Rites."


    "What?" You said this man assassinated you? "


    Xue Wuren''s face twitched, he was stunned! With a single glance, he could tell that he knew the truth behind it.


    After slowly calming his breath, he asked, "When did you find out about this woman''s relationship with a man?"


    "I saw it in a cave. That''s a mural. I couldn''t see it clearly in the cave at that time, but this man''s square face was quite prominent. I could recognize it with a glance. I just don''t know why he wanted to kill me."


    Xue Wuhen sighed, "Just pretend you didn''t see this. Otherwise, I won''t let you off while we''re in Xuelan, and my royal father won''t let you off either. It''s better for you to leave Xuelang City earlier, wherever you go, as long as you leave Xuelan."


    "This matter is related to my life and death, before I understand, I will not leave, and I hope that Your Highness can tell me a little."


    Xue Wuhen shut his eyes tightly. He sincerely wanted to help her leave. This matter had been going on for so many years, he did not know about it.


    However, he had only heard his royal mother mention it before. His royal father had once had a terrible past; this was one of the great secrets of the imperial family of the Snowy Orchid Empire.


    In the past few years, everyone had completely forgotten about this matter and no one brought it up. It was likely that the assassination of Luo Qing was related to that incident back then.


    Luo Qing asked again: "Even if Your Highness did not say it, I would have investigated it myself. I don''t have to ask about other things, but as for whether I, Luo Qing, am alive or not, do you want me to stand idly by?"


    "I''m not prepared for telling you, but I don''t know much about it. I don''t know if it will be useful to you. Twenty years ago, when my father went out on a trip to the snowy mountain, he brought back a woman. That woman was beautiful and when he came back he would take her as his concubine. They vowed to kill all of the Mu Family disciples in order to avenge their Imperial Bloodline. Then, Royal Father sent troops after them to encircle and annihilate the Mu Family Patriarch, Mu Jian Feng, in the midst of a snowy mountain. "


    "Then... What happened to the woman? "


    "Later on, when royal father returned to the palace, that woman had already left without a sound, leaving behind only a few portraits similar to yours. At that time, royal father was so angry that he vomited blood, unable to recover from his exhaustion."


    As a result, these paintings became forbidden words of the imperial family of Xuelan. The woman that Xue Feiyang had married back wore such a large green hat on her head. Of course, this was a humiliation to the imperial family, and no one could resist these discussions.


    Then the reason Mu Jian Feng wanted to kill her was because he knew that it was very difficult in Xuelang Nation and he wanted to kill Xue Feiyang and stop her help.


    If he did not get the nightingale zither, then the whole matter would be left to its own devices, watching the fall of the Snowy Court and its eventual destruction.


    But with a nightingale, he would be able to give Shallan a chance at survival.


    After understanding this, Master Chu finally understood why Mu Jian Feng wanted to kill her.


    Seeing that Master Chu had remained silent, Xue Wu Hen continued, "I know about this, and I overheard the conversation between royal father and grandmother. I believe you also understand why Mu Jian Feng would want to assassinate you?"


    "But if your royal father had already annihilated him in the snowy mountain, why didn''t he die?"


    "Five years later, the Mu Clan''s power was re-established in the north. However, they were mostly in the business and did not involve any political power, nor did they have any grudges with the martial arts world. Although they also had the surname Mu, no one was sure that they were the descendants of Mu Sword Summit. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed and the Mu Clan and the imperial court had not been involved in this at all. My royal father also did not pursue the matter of the Mu Family. "


    Back then, the annihilation of the Mu Family was most likely related to a beautiful woman. She had a secret relationship with Mu Jian Feng and wanted to marry Xue Feifei later on.


    However, because he didn''t want Xue Feiyang to know about the matter between her and Mu Sword Summit, he could only kill the Mu Family in one night.


    Who knew that Mu Jian Feng would escape death and think that it was because Xue Feiyang had forcefully married that woman that he had tried to harm the Mu family?


    Master Chu finally understood the relationship between the two of them. He looked at Xue Wuhen, but his heavy face pretended to be filled with many things.


    It was because he was already exhausted from the danger of Xuelan and it was no wonder he wasn''t worried as he had charged out of Mu Sword Summit.


    "I already know the cause and effect. From now on, you will pretend that you didn''t say anything to me. Of course, for my own safety, I won''t say anything." The destruction of the previous Celestial Master Dynasty, wasn''t that the same thing as regaining control over the country? As long as there are people, the Heavenly Law will still exist! "


    Xue Wuhen placed his gaze on Luo Qing. She had suddenly mentioned the Heavenly Master Stage. Could it be that she ¡­


    He had once suspected that her zither skills caused the birds to dance wildly, and he had no choice but to connect her with the Chu Shiyu who had fought in the Western Territory.


    However, with Xue Lan in the north, the Heavenly Jewel Master and Princess should have stayed behind to protect their Heavenly Jewel Master, otherwise they would not have come to the cold and bitter north.


    However, from the very beginning, her body exuded a noble aura. That kind of arrogance and experience came from going through too many hardships.


    Xue Wuhen said, "Rumor has it that the chief princess and master of Heavenly Master Tribe came back from the dead, helped my disciple seize power, killed off the God of War, and saved the neighbors in the south from the crisis in the west. In one night, tens of thousands of soldiers were lost, and in one battle, they made a name for themselves. I, Xue Wu Hen, long for such a prestige, and I am proud to have such a woman in the world. "But ¡­" He suddenly released a fierce light, harshly saying, "I just don''t know the purpose of this Grand Princess coming to Xuelan."


    Chu Shiyu nodded and admitted that she was the Grand Princess of the Heavenly Master Kingdom, Chu Shiyu.


    Even if Xue Wuhen wanted to harm her, he would not be able to kill her.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. This trip to the snowy plains is not a threat to the snowy plains. On the contrary, I will help the snowy plains to regain control of the land and drive these people out of the north." When I helped the south, I only helped them for that reason. When the south was breached, Big Cang would lead the troops straight to the east and take down the Heavenly Master. Would I really be able to see the Heavenly Master fall into a quagmire again? "


    "But the snow orchid is far to the north, it has nothing to do with the Heavenly Master at all?"


    "I believe Your Highness isn''t stupid. Do you still not understand the reason for Xue Lan''s predicament? Do you still have the Jade Dragon Scales?"


    It was precisely because the dragon''s scale was not present that Xue Lan was in danger. Wasn''t she asking for it just because she knew it?

 C74

    Xue Wuhen naturally knew that Big Cang wanted the dragon''s scale, but he did not know the true secret of the dragon''s scale.


    Since they wanted to obtain the dragon''s scale, then the other countries should not be able to escape their fate of having their dragon scales seized.


    Therefore, the best method would be for all countries to join hands and resist the ambition of the stronghold.


    "If the dragon''s scale is still present, how can the snow orchid be controlled by a lowly person like Tian Chen?" My royal father has already lost his confidence, he is now just a puppet in the large warehouse, and does not have any real power. "


    "Since I can help little brother ascend the throne and break tens of thousands of enemies, then what is there to fear about a few mere hamsters like Xue Lan? I don''t necessarily need you to believe that I have the ability, nor do I need you to believe that I will sincerely and sincerely help Xue Lan regain power.


    Squinting her charming phoenix eyes, if this still couldn''t make Xue Wuhen let down his guard, then she could only do it herself.


    Xue Wuhen could only hate himself for not having her wisdom and courage. Even if he was not as brave as her, he could not compare to her Nightmare Mantra which could kill thousands of people.


    However, he believed that she could do it in order not to let the blood flow in rivers, in order not to let the other kingdoms fall and become slaves.


    Master Chu brandished his jade fingers and saw that a trace of blood-red on the tip of the jade finger had slowly formed into a Blood Worm Gu.


    From the young maggots slowly expanding until they finally broke out of the cocoon, a colorful butterfly fluttered in the air and soared into the sky.


    Xue Wu Hen looked up into the sky and sighed, "May I know what the Grand Princess needs as a bargaining chip? Is it something that Shallan can afford? "


    "If you can''t afford it, then just keep it. When I think of it, I will come back for it. As long as Your Highness is not worried about cooperating, then there will come a day when the hostility will be wiped out."


    "As long as the Grand Princess can help Xue Lan regain power, I, Xue Wu Hen, swear in the name of the Lord, that Xue Lan and the Heavenly Master will be in an alliance forever. I will hand over all of my power to the Grand Princess, and eliminate all of Xue Lan''s evil officials, and return all of my power to her. "


    Master Chu nodded in satisfaction. "Give me two medallions used to enter and exit the palace, there''s still someone outside to help me. From now on, you are not to question any of my actions, and I promise you that I will never do anything to harm the people of Sheeran. "


    She had to get a identity token for Yu Wuyou, so it would be more convenient for her to enter the palace.


    Xue Lan was the only one who would pick up this mess and give her a helping hand. If it was anyone else, they might not even want to lie in this muddy water or think about making a profit from it.


    Because only Chu Shiyu knew, Chenfu relied on him, and his lips turned cold! Once they gained power in the stronghold, the other countries would become the slaves of the stronghold, and they would be trampled upon by others.


    Xue Wuhen told Chu shi about how the granary had intervened in the Xuelan Court, how it had taken over the political power, and how Xuelan had lost her power.


    She made a plan and then told it to Xue Wuhen.


    Xue Wuhen knew about this, but Xue Feiyang did not. Although Xue Feiyang was the ruler of a nation, his pride did not allow him to seek help from others.


    The other kingdoms had always sought to seize power and profit only by taking advantage of their own interests. The price of helping each other was not much better than giving in to the bigger picture.


    Therefore, after losing his power, he ignored the imperial government and spent his days in depression, hiding in the palace, wholeheartedly devoting himself to poetry and poetry.


    One day, Xue Wu Hen came to the royal study to find Xue Feifei. He mentioned to her that he wanted to marry Sikong Qianqi.


    At that time, Xue Feiyang did not understand. Xue Wu Hen always hated granaries, so why did he suddenly want to marry Sikong Qiqi?


    After flipping through the request, Xue Feiyang finally agreed, and let Xue Wu Hen propose to the Seventh Princess of the Da Cang Kingdom, Sikong Qianqi.


    Of course, this was Chu Shiyu''s idea. At the beginning, Xue Wu Hen didn''t agree, letting him marry Sikong Qiqi was obviously asking him to bow down and bow down to the big warehouse, right?


    But how could Chu Shiyu make a loss? She let Xue Wu Hen marry Sikong Qiqi because she wanted Sikong Qiqi to agree and help Xuelan borrow the dragon''s scale to use in the prayer meeting.


    In order to marry Xue Wu Hen, Sikong Qianqi quickly agreed. She sent people to ride a fast horse back to the warehouse day and night, informing Sikong Xun of the good news.


    And on the day of blessing, the two of them held a grand wedding.


    Sikong Xun would obviously not easily return Xue Lan''s dragon scale. It was something that he had only obtained after preparing for a long time, how could he easily hand it over?


    Of course, Chu Shiyu also knew that Sikong Xun would not return the dragon scales of the Snowy Orchid Country. Once the dragon scales were returned to the Snowy Orchid, would the Snowy still bow down to the big warehouse?


    This was just another plan from Master Chu. Although he was going to take out the dragon''s scale, it definitely wouldn''t be something that Sikong Xun would obediently take out.


    The dream that Sikong Qianqi had been pursuing for so many years was about to come true. It was just that she did not know what this wedding signified.


    To exterminate all of Xue Lan''s villains, of course he had to start from the Heavenly Stardust Imperial Advisors.


    At the very least, the Imperial Advisors would always have some strange insects following them wherever they went. Although it was rather disgusting, they didn''t pay too much attention to these small things.


    These worms were Master Chu''s weapons that he had released using his voodoo Gu technique to probe Tian Chen''s secret.


    Whether it was day or night, they would always be by Tian Chen''s side. Sometimes they were glacial ants in the snow, sometimes they were bats in the night, and sometimes they were eggs hidden in the snow.


    For the past half month, those officials who had a secret connection with Tian Chen''s teacher had been caught unawares and sent to prison.


    Tian Chen also suspected that the Xue Lan royal family wanted to destroy their power in Xue Lan, but they couldn''t do anything to Xue Fei without solid evidence.


    Most of the people in the court were executed. Some of the people who had been blown away by the wind had not moved. Most of the forces in Tian Chen had died in name only.


    Originally, he wanted to think of a way to get rid of Chu Shiyu, but now he couldn''t even care about his own power, and Chu Shiyu was free for quite a few days.


    By the time Tian Chen thought of that important guest in the imperial harem, that noble had already been executed by Xue Wuhen and had even sent an arm to the Imperial Advisor''s estate.


    This was obviously a provocation, to let the Imperial Advisor Tian Chen know of his own situation. Xue Lan was no longer the same Xue Lan as before and wouldn''t allow Da Cang to trample on him.


    Even without the dragon''s scale, the snow orchid also revives the court, in less than a month, all the power of the heaven and earth of the snow orchid has been eliminated.


    Tian Chen had met Xue Feiyang several times and had always been kept out of the door. The one who controlled the entire hall was the crown prince, Xue Wuhen.


    Seeing that the Blessing Assembly was right in front of his eyes, Tian Chen had been ordered to kill the Xue Lan royal family on the sacrificial altar. But now that his own forces had been eliminated, what was he going to do about fighting Xue Wu Hen?


    The urgent message that he had brought back to the large warehouse had also been intercepted by Xue Wuhen''s men. Tian Chen had become a prisoner imprisoned in the snowy plains with no one to help him.


    Tian Chen''s influence had all been eliminated. Xue Wuhen was in power, and the title of Tian Chen Imperial Advisor was empty.


    One day, Master Chu and Xue Wuhen were sitting by the chessboard, holding onto a piece of paper. Only then did they hear Xue Wuhen ask, "Why haven''t you acted against the Imperial Advisors yet? I can''t wait any longer. I just want to chop off his head and hang it at the city gate as an example to others. "


    Master Chu held a chess piece in his hand and didn''t let it fall for a long time. "Being too impetuous is the opposite. A chess piece needs to be slowly deciphered."

 C75

    In such a short period of time, getting rid of all the powers in Tian Chen, he would definitely feel that he had made some small achievements.


    But who was Tian Chen? If it was so easy to destroy it, he would not be Tian Chen.


    "Your Highness has been killing red eyes recently, why have you become so impetuous? If he loses his power now, he will definitely think of another way to turn the situation around. Why not wait for him to reveal his final trump card before taking action? "


    "Then what is his last trump card? If it''s something you and I can''t withstand, then what happens? "


    Master Chu lifted his charming lips. Of course, he had to be on guard against people like Tian Chen at the moment. Currently, he was too anxious, so who knew what kind of crazy actions he could take?


    Protecting everyone in the Imperial City was the most important matter. It was a pity that this Seventh Princess of Da Cang was the greatest sacrifice to Da Cang and Xue Lan.


    Master Chu smiled without saying a word. Finally, his son landed in the middle of Xue Wu Hen''s white piece. Xue Wu Hen saw that his chess board was completely destroyed.


    "You''ve won. No matter how hard I tried, I still couldn''t match up to the Grand Princess''s profound chess skills. Wu Hen admitted defeat."


    A blood Gu slowly crawled onto Master Chu''s arm, and his blood-red stomach suddenly burst open.


    Seeing this, Master Chu immediately stood up and said, "He''s already begun. Go to the imperial concubine palace, quickly ~"


    Xue Wuhen followed Master Chu over to the Tai Chen Palace. When they met the Grand Concubine, a maid was carrying a cup of soup into her mouth.


    Seeing this, Master Chu immediately slapped the maid''s hand out, and white smoke slowly rose from the soup that had fallen to the ground.


    "Is this medicine poisonous?" You lowly slave, you actually dared to poison the grand imperial concubine? "


    Xue Wuhen was about to draw his sword, but the two maids saw that the situation had been exposed, they immediately pulled out their daggers from their sleeves and stabbed towards Grand Concubine Yi.


    Surprised, Chu Shiyu pulled away the grand concubine with one hand and sent the two maids flying with a single palm.


    He saw Xue Wuhen charge forward with a sword in his hand, slaying two of the maids on the spot.


    Only then did the grand imperial concubine regain her senses! This... What was going on? How did they get killed? "


    "Royal Grandmother, they were sent by the State Grandmaster from Heavenly Stardust. They wanted to poison you. That bowl of poison was poisonous, take a look ~"


    The Grand Imperial Concubine lowered her head to look at the soup lying on the ground. White smoke rose from her mouth as a burning smell assaulted her nostrils.


    She pulled on Chu Shiyu''s arm and took a deep breath!


    "Fortunately, you came in time. However, I have lived enough. As long as you are safe, I will be at ease."


    The old imperial concubine wasn''t concerned with herself, but with the safety of her children.


    Xue Wuhen was the crown prince, the hope of Xue Lan. The only way he could save Xue Wuhen was to preserve his Xue Lan bloodline.


    She did not know Chu Shiyao''s true identity, but Xue Wuhen had recently pulled out many of the dirty Hall''s treacherous officials, so she had probably guessed a little.


    Grand Concubine Yi pulled on Master Chu''s throne and comforted, "Although you are not the successor of the Nightmare Tactic, Xuelin also does not wish to implicate you. I am very grateful that you have helped Scar''er so much, but from now on, you will meet with pressure from the big warehouse."


    "Grand Concubine, don''t worry. If the Heavenly Master doesn''t fall, then the snow orchid will be fine today. The big warehouse is flourishing once again and the entire world will be facing it. The evil will never win!"


    The grand imperial concubine nodded in consolation as she looked up at the sky.


    In order to prevent Tian Chen from harming him again, Xue Wu Hen reinforced his defenses, once again flanking the palace guards and maids.


    After confirming that there was no mistake, he left in relief.


    Since he couldn''t poison the grand imperial concubine this time, he definitely wouldn''t act rashly from the imperial palace. Seeing that the Blessing Assembly was about to arrive, when it came to tampering, it was the best opportunity.


    Three days later would be the Blessing Assembly, which was also the day of Xue Wuhen''s and Sikong Qianqi''s wedding. Sikong Qiqi was already dressed in her big red wedding dress, waiting for Xue Wuhen to come to escort her.


    However, she was disappointed. Xue Wu Hen was not part of the group to escort the bride. Instead, it was a few of the more ordinary old wet nurses from the harem.


    At the meeting, the bridegroom is to go with the bridegroom to the altar for a prayer ceremony, and then return to the palace to perform the kowtow ceremony.


    She was the princess consort now, and she would be the mother of the world later on. Xue Lan had always followed the custom of following the blessings ceremony.


    Although Xue Wuhen did not personally welcome him, Sikong Qiqi felt a little sad. The thought of marrying Xue Wuhen''s wife made her sad. No matter how bad the matter was, it was no longer that important.


    The Imperial Advisor, Xue Feiyang, arrived at the altar early in the morning. The entire city was crowded around the altar, witnessing the blessings event that happened every three years.


    First, the people paid their respects to the emperor. Then, the king carried the dragon scales and offered sacrifices to the heaven and earth on the altar in order to protect Fuze.


    He said that the dragon scales had already been sent to the snowy orchids with the dowry, and that they would be used to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth.


    Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou mingled in the middle of the crowd and discovered that in the middle of these ordinary citizens lurked a large number of people with powerful martial arts skills.


    All of these were within Chu Shiyu''s expectations. They had chosen to make their move on this day, and believed that Tian Chen would also make his move on this day.


    However, how many commoners would be affected by the fight between these two clams?


    In order to not let more citizens be implicated, Master Chu had ordered a large number of Gu worms to lurk on both sides of the altar, as long as these people dared to go up, they would immediately die.


    Xue Wu Hen, dressed in fiery red, walked up to the altar side by side with Sikong Qiqi. First, they paid their respects to the emperor, then Sikong Qiqi took out the Dragonscale Treasure Box and gave it to Xue Feiyang.


    Sikong Qianqi held the treasure box and said, "Royal father, the treasure of our country is here. Please begin to pray for the blessing of Xue Lan."


    "May Your Majesty begin to pray for blessings on my Xue Lan ¡­" Everyone kneeled down and shouted loudly.


    With the return of the dragon''s scale, Xue Feiyang was extremely shocked. However, he was also worried about whether the dragon''s scale inside the box was real.


    The commoners were all watching. If they could not take out the true dragon''s scale, then wouldn''t they be despised by the world?


    Xue Feiyang''s hands were trembling as he slowly received the treasure box. Opening it, he saw a huge purple dragon emerging from the box and swimming on the altar.


    "Is it really the national treasure, Dragon Scale?"


    Xue Feiyang was so excited that he almost fainted. The people around the altar were all cheering.


    "The heavens protect Xuelan''s golden age, the national treasure protects the peace of tens of thousands of people, Xuelan will forever exist ¡­"


    "Xue Lan will forever exist ¡­"


    His original plan was to make sure that Sikong Xun wouldn''t take out the dragon''s scale, then during the blessing conference, he would use the reason of stealing the dragon''s scale as the reason to capture Sikong Qiqi.


    However, now that Long Lin was telling the truth, what sort of scheme was that?


    Zhu Shiyu whispered into Yu Wuyou''s ear, "Look at this dragon scale, is there something wrong with it?"


    "The dragon''s scale is real. Merely, the spiritual energy in this dragon scale seems to be very weak. It seems that something is controlling the release of the spiritual energy from the dragon scale."


    Yu Wuyou observed the giant dragon on the altar. Its eyes were lifeless and it did not have the slightest bit of deterrence.


    Chu Shiyu could also tell that the soaring dragon was real, but there was something wrong with this dragon scale. Otherwise, how could Sikong Xun give it up so easily?


    "That''s not right, the dragon''s scale should not be like this. This huge dragon does not have any spiritual energy at all. That''s why Sikong Xun handed it over so generously. In a moment of chaos, the dragon''s scale will not be able to serve as a deterrent. "


    While he was kneeling and praying, someone had already pulled out a sword from his waist. There was a loud sound from the crowd!


    "Kill!"

 C76

    Some of the people in the crowd stood up, drew their swords, and rushed to the center of the altar.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Feiyang immediately kept the treasure box and hid it in his bosom. Xue Wuhen pulled Xue Feiyang behind him and shouted, "Protect him!"


    "Protect him ~"


    The guards on both sides of the altar protected Xue Feiyang and Xue Wuhen. Rows after rows of assassins charged towards the altar, and just as they rushed onto the altar, they immediately bled from their orifices and died.


    The number of assassins was as high as a cow''s hair. One after another, they swarmed forward, all of them blocked under the altar, unable to break through the line of defense set up by Chu Shishi.


    When Tian Chen saw this, he gathered a violent aura in his hands and struck a palm towards Xue Wuhen''s chest.


    But! Before the palm attack had landed, Yu Wuyou had already leaned forward, blocking the attack with his palm.


    "Protect her Majesty. Leave Tian Chen to me."


    Xue Wuhen nodded his head, blocking the assassin who was about to break out of the voodoo Gu formation, protecting Xue Feiyang behind him.


    Yu Wuyou and Tian Chen had exchanged several blows, regardless of whether they were powerful or weak, the altar was in chaos as corpses piled up in a pile.


    The civilians had retreated from the scene, and the two armies were engaged in a chaotic battle.


    No one had thought that the imperial city still had so many potential assassins. They were all well-trained and invincible, and were more like soldiers on the battlefield killing enemies.


    Other than the descendants of the royal family and the commoners, more than half of the people present at the Blessing Assembly were assassins. All of them were on the altar.


    When Master Chu saw that the citizens had all safely evacuated, and that the assassins had rushed up to the altar one after another, Yu Wuyou was currently fighting with Tian Chen, and Xue Wuhen alone was unable to fight against the other generals.


    Sikong Qianqi went up to block a flying arrow for Xue Wuhen, but got a fierce glare from Xue Wuhen, and said angrily: "This is your ambition, these people are the ones who sent you the dowry right?"


    Sikong Qian hurriedly explained, "Your Highness, it''s not like that. I never wanted to harm Your Highness. It was my royal father who lied to me. I don''t know why this is happening either!"


    Xue Wuhen glared angrily and continued to block the flying arrows. He saw Sikong Qiqi standing on the spot, not knowing what to do.


    Chu Shiyu kicked open the wooden box beneath the altar, took out the Phoenix Nightmare Zither from the wooden box, and jumped onto the altar.


    His two hands hacked at the zither strings, and the sound of the zither, like the wailing of ghosts, pierced into his ears like an arrow, sending the assassin flying off the altar.


    Sikong Qianqi covered her ears and raised her head to look. Luo Qing was the Heavenly Master Grand Princess, the person who had cut off her royal brother''s arm and ruined her appearance.


    The sound of the zither was like a sharp weapon, directly striking at the brain. The assassins that were swarming in could be seen patting their heads and struggling on the ground.


    Tian Chen saw the situation and tried to deal with Yu Wuyou, but he still had to resist the deadly zither music. In the end, he couldn''t. He was pierced by Yu Wuyou''s arm and tumbled to the ground.


    "Nightmare Tactic?"


    Nightmare Tactic: Killing techniques were formless and had a ruthless aura that could shake the heavens and earth. It was able to fight against thousands of enemies.


    Tian Chen raised his head to look at the nightingale zither, then looked at Master Chu. Her jade-like fingers tapped on the zither strings, causing waves of mysterious sounds of killing, killing all the assassins below the altar.


    It looked like it was going to be a success, but it was going to be a failure in the end.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to kill the entire Xue Lan royal family on the altar during this Blessing Bestowal Assembly, but ¡­


    Assassins were all dead, Tian Chen was also heavily injured. Sikong Qiqi was alone and had no support. A group of guards had taken control of both Tian Chen and Sikong Qianqi.


    Chu Shiyu placed his hand on the zither string and shot a disdainful gaze at Tian Chen.


    "Imperial Advisor Tian Chen, I wonder if Imperial Advisors are satisfied with this Blessing Assembly?"


    Tian Chen spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He should have long thought of Luo Qing as an ordinary woman from the martial arts world.


    The battle in the Western Territory caused the loss of several tens of thousands of soldiers. If they weren''t relying on the Aphrodite Mantra, then what else could they be?


    Now, she had blocked several assassins below the altar, daring to openly go against the large warehouse, perhaps no one other than the Grand Princess of the Heavenly Master Kingdom, Chu Shiyu, would have the guts to do so.


    Tian Chen let out a long sigh, then raised his head with a bitter smile and said, "I should have thought about it earlier. Grand Princess of the Heavenly Master Nation, do you think that Xue Lan really got the dragon''s scale? "Hahaha ¡­"


    When Master Chu saw his strange laughter, it seemed that this was not the end, but the beginning.


    She suddenly widened her eyes in shock, snatching the treasure box from Xue Feiyang''s hands and throwing it away as she shouted!


    "Quickly get down ~"


    Before he could even react, there was an earth-shattering explosion, followed by a loud rumble of thunder.


    After Baohe threw out the dragon scale, it exploded in the air. Smoke billowed high up in the sky, and smoke filled the air.


    "Why did you throw it out?" Xue Feiyang had waited with great difficulty for the national treasure to return to the Snowy Orchid. Who would have thought that it would explode upon being thrown out?


    Master Chu said angrily, "If I don''t throw it out, are we going to wait for everyone to be blown to pieces? The treasure of the Empire is fake. "


    "Ah ~ fake?"


    Even Xue Wuhen revealed a puzzled expression. Why would the fake dragon scales see a True Dragon escape from its box on the altar?


    He only heard Yu Wuyou explain, "The dragon''s scale is actually fake, the light emitted by the giant dragon is something that can be imitated with metal, this kind of scene can only be used once, after using, the box will form a kind of explosive gas, and after a certain amount of time, it will detonate. The big warehouse is already prepared, and people think that the treasure is real. Afterwards, they send a large number of assassins to fight and the box will emit heat from the smoke, triggering the box to explode. "


    "How vicious is Big Cang? "I only want to take advantage of today''s Blessing Bestowal to blow up our Snowy Orchid Imperial Family into dust." Xue Wuhen said angrily.


    Xue Wuhen pulled out his sword, scolded Sikong Qiqi and said: "Did you see that? This is your royal father''s ambition, from the beginning to the end, he never thought about marrying you into the Snow Orchid. You are just a sharp weapon in Sikong Xun''s hands that he wants to use to kill Xue Lan. "


    "Your Highness, I don''t know why Imperial Father would do that, but I truly wish to marry Your Highness." "Sikong Qian Qi cried like a blooming flower as she knelt down at Xue Wu Hen''s feet!" Please continue to complete our wedding ceremony, didn''t you already prepare this wedding banquet? We can continue. I don''t care what grudge my royal father has with Xue Lan, I only know that Your Highness is my husband. "


    Xue Wuhen looked at her contemptuously. He felt that even saying a single extra word to her would be insulting to himself.


    He put down the sword in his hand and said coldly, "Why would I, Xue Wu Hen, want to marry a princess of an ambitious dynasty? This is just the price I have to pay for your loss. "


    Xue Wuhen walked past her coldly, supporting Xue Feiyang down the altar slowly.


    There were piles of corpses on the altar, but Sikong Qianqi still wanted to continue the marriage. Not only did she want to desecrate the dead spirits that had died here, she also wanted to look down on the imperial power.


    This kind of woman, the whole world despised her!


    Sikong Qianqi was still unwilling to give up as she walked forward and grabbed onto Xue Wu Hen''s sleeves, crying and begging for mercy. However, this only made Xue Wu Hen feel even more disgust.

 C77

    Xue Wu Hen shook her arm off and slowly stepped out of the way. He then asked the guards to take Tian Chen and Sikong Qianqi to the Sky Prison.


    Although he did not take back the national treasure, the dragon''s scale, it could still be considered settled.


    Xue Feiyang was extremely ashamed of his lack of power. A few days later, he announced the succession of the crown prince in the imperial court. He had a close relationship with the Red Dust and stayed in the Beian Temple with the ancient Green Lantern Buddha as his companion.


    That day, a banquet was held in Xue Wu Hen Palace, and Master Chu and Yu Wu You were invited.


    North City Flower Street was a well-known flower market. The north was covered in snow all year round, but there was no lack of strange flowers and plants on the icebergs.


    Yu Wuyou strolled through the flower streets, hoping to find some luck and find a type of Ice Fire Lotus.


    This kind of Flaming Lotus had the effect of reviving the dead. It had always been a treasured medicinal herb that everyone dreamed of. A single petal could instantly heal a wound.


    Yu Wuyou thought that since he was already in the snow, he might as well try his luck and get the Blazing Flame Lian.


    He turned to look at Chu Shiyu. This woman had actually entered a nearby restaurant to drink. It was most likely her smelly fox''s mouth was filled with greed.


    That''s right, she inherited the art of voodoo Gu, so how would she know about the value of medicinal herbs? She hoped that one day, she would be able to obtain them before she understood the effects of the Blazing Lotus.


    Yu Wuyou continued on his way. There were all sorts of normal snow lotuses along the street, but nothing of interest to him.


    Master Chu had eaten and drank to his heart''s content. Seeing that Yu Wuyou had not come back yet, he brought the little fox with him to the East Street.


    Reaching a deep alley, he felt a cold breeze blow past him, and felt a cool sensation behind him. Chu Shiyu looked into the deep alley.


    There were people following him from the shadows, but they couldn''t pinpoint where this person''s aura was coming from. Therefore, she didn''t mind and walked in the deep alleyway where no one else was.


    Looking at the sun at the head of the platform, the sky had already begun to darken.


    When it came to altar blessings, that was just a battle between Da Cang and the Kingdom of Xuelang. Right now, it should be their true battlefield.


    He''s here, yes! It was the String Array, Mu Sword Summit.


    During the day, there were many people on the streets, and the string arrays placed down were easy to be discovered, and it was also easy to be overlooked in the chaos.


    That night, the string array was not easily discovered in the dark, which was why Mu Sword Summit had not made a move.


    Chu Shiyao finally stopped in her tracks. Millions of strings of silk had already surrounded her, and there were even roofs. She did not want to give her a chance to escape; she wanted to put her to death.


    "The string formation, Mu Jianfeng. Rumors say that the martial arts world does not exist. Why do you want me to die today?" Since you''re here, why don''t you show yourself? "


    Her sharp eyes looked towards the highest point on the roof, only to see a black figure standing under the moonlight.


    Mu Jian Feng held a string in his hand. He was both killing and not hiding anything. A grandmaster of peak martial arts like him did not need to be afraid of girls that had just fallen into the mortal world.


    Although Chu Shiyu was famous for a while, it was not enough to threaten him. Moreover, no one had been able to break this string array for many years.


    She had to follow Chu Shiyu all the way to lure her to this deep alley. Even if she had wings, she wouldn''t be able to fly through this string formation.


    Mu Jian Feng released a fierce light and said in a low and forceful voice, "You could have stayed safe and sound in your Heavenly Master to be the Grand Princess, but you insisted on coming to Xuelan to die."


    "I have hands and feet and you can''t control my freedom where I go. Furthermore, I still have no way of knowing when I offended you and you decided to kill me instead? "


    Even if he had to offend her, she would at most be the one who helped the Kingdom of Xuelang regain power, thought Master Chu.


    Even if he had a grudge, he should have gone to find Xue Feiyang.


    Mu Jian Feng said coldly, "You two should not have gone to the Snow Mountain."


    Master Chu was stunned. So that was the reason why she was killed, but when she was with Yu Wuyou in the snow mountain, there was no third person who knew about it. How did Mu Sword Mountain know about it?


    That''s right, she and Yu Wuyou should not have looked at those things when they saw the unsightly images of Mu Jian Feng and the girl.


    They had truly met their true enemy, but that wasn''t something they wanted to see. The frescoes were so obvious in the cave, it was fine if they didn''t see it!


    Chu Shiyu sneered, "That''s true, after all, those things you''ve done are shameful, and it''s only right that you kill me. But I''m still young, and I haven''t seen many beautiful things, and I don''t want to die."


    "If you don''t want to die, you have to!"


    Mu Jian Feng shouted as he jumped off the ground. Putting away the string in his hand, an invisible string appeared out of nowhere and descended from the sky.


    He pulled out his dagger and cut open the string at his side. The string broke, and the string obediently broke through the wire net. Even though he managed to avoid the string under the moonlight, his clothes were still damaged by the string.


    However, things weren''t as simple as she thought. Just as she steadied her feet, a few strings rapidly flew towards her. While dodging, the strings shattered the house behind her into pieces.


    Chen Yin was originally chopping dirt like mud, but it was difficult for him to block the attacks of so many strings. The strings attacked again, and the dagger managed to block a few strings, missing a string.


    She touched the blood that was flowing out and immediately felt a burning pain!


    Chu Shiyu was greatly shaken, his eyes shining, his fingers forming a human shape in front of his chest to drive the Gu worm, the blood on his face slowly squirming.


    As the Gu worms climbed onto the ground, Master Chu cut open the shopkeeper''s hand and scattered the blood. Thousands of blood Gu appeared on the ground and surged forward.


    Once the blood Gu entered the body, it would specialize in eating the human heart. Once the blood Gu was buried in the body, the person would eventually die from the pain.


    Mu Jian Feng threw out the string and it landed on the blood Gu''s body. He only saw the blood Gu being killed a few times.


    However, the blood Gu that had fallen to the ground and shattered into pieces came back to life with a new aura, and slowly wiggled, becoming more and more bloody. In the end, it spread to the foot of Mu Jian Feng and frightened him so much that he turned around and ran.


    When Chu Shiyu walked out of the string array, he saw Yu Wuyou rushing over.


    Seeing a long wound on her face, Yu Wuyou stepped forward and asked, "Yu, your face ¡­"


    "My injuries are fine, he came. He wanted to kill me, and it''s all because of you. Why did you enter that cave when you had nothing to do? This time, you''ve gotten yourself killed."


    Yu Wuyou was at a loss, what did he do wrong now? However, seeing that her face had been broken, he felt extremely pained.


    Looking at the strings shining with a silver light under the moonlight, he knew that it was Mu Sword Summit again.


    "You''re saying that he wanted to kill you because he saw that mural in the mountain cave?"


    Chu Shiyu nodded, "What do you think? Even if we don''t get rid of this person, he won''t let us go to the ends of the earth. "


    She held a blood Gu in her hand, curled her enchanting red lips, and walked towards the west.


    When releasing the Blood Venom Gu, even though Mu Jian Feng had escaped from the Blood Gu''s attack, she still planted a Blood Venom in his clothes, so no matter where he went, he would be able to find traces of Mu Jian Feng.


    If Mu Sword Summit was not eliminated, she would never be at ease!

 C78

    In the coldest part of the North River, outside of the glacier at the northern peak, was the entire continent''s glacial region. It was also the extreme northern part of the Nine Nether Domain.


    Once a living person entered the glacier area, he could instantly freeze into an ice statue.


    It was the land of the Nine Nether. No one had ever entered the glaciers, because those that did could only die in the end.


    If one were to say that Tartarus had two dark horns, then the glacier in the north was the Gates of Hell.


    The outskirts of the glacier was the Mu Clan''s territory. The reason they were able to survive in such a cold place was because of the string formation they used to warm themselves with the blood of the Ice Apes.


    Master Chu was great in everything. One of the things he did was to not be afraid of the heavens or the earth, and to go wherever there was danger.


    He brought the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox and the Fire Lion along with Yu Wuyou to the glacier area in search of the Mu Sword Summit.


    She was even more curious as to who was the woman that had an intimate relationship with Mu Jian Feng. The Heavenly Master Emperor''s grandfather hated her to the bones, and he had even gotten married to Xue Feiyang, so she could even have a relationship with Mu Jian Feng.


    This woman was not ordinary!


    Following the blood Gu''s trail, Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou arrived at the North River. There were no snow-capped mountains here. All they could see were glacier after glacier peaks that exuded an aura of death.


    The Mu Clan used to be the clan that guarded this glacier. They were famous for their string array formation and had an illustrious position in the martial world.


    Because the glaciers were too cold and unsuitable to live in, many of the disciples also lost, resulting in the fall of the Mu Clan.


    In the following decades, the Mu Family moved out of the North River and started their Ice Ape fur business in a small town in the Kingdom of Xuelan.


    Master Chu pointed at the glacier peaks and said, "Over there is the glacier. The blood Gu I released has only been traced to here, it''s too cold inside, the blood Gu has already turned into ice and can''t transmit information." She turned her head to look at Yu Wuyou and asked contemptuously, "It is said that the glacier is a land of death. The moment a living person steps in, they will immediately freeze into an ice man. "Do you dare to go?"


    Yu Wuyou shrugged his shoulders, although Master Chu did have guts, he had never been afraid of him.


    But in front of this woman, he always seemed weaker.


    "I''m a man. Would I be afraid of something that you''re not afraid of?"


    "There are quite a few timid men!"


    Yu Wuyou shot him a look of disdain, did he look down on men that much?


    It seemed that a woman had been arrogant for too long, but she had forgotten that she was a woman. When was she supposed to know that she was still a woman?


    "What are you thinking?" Master Chu''s hand suddenly pounded on his chest, disdainfully saying, "If you keep daydreaming, you can just stay here, you coward!"


    Yu Wuyou''s eyes flashed with anger, he pulled her back to the original spot and pressed her pink lips down.


    So what if it was an iceberg, if she didn''t give him pressure she wouldn''t learn to be obedient, if she looked down on men, especially if she looked down on him, Yu Wuyou, she should have a taste of this evil fruit.


    "Hello ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    Yu Wuyou raised his head after a while, and said coldly: "If you keep making a ruckus, we will continue. I am helping you recover your memories, don''t forget that you are just a woman."


    When Chu Shiyao finally stabilized her stance, he walked forward with a perfect curve.


    He wiped the thick substance off his lips and realized that he had been taken advantage of. He chased after Yu Wuyou and bellowed, "Yu Wuyou, you bastard ¡­"


    "If we don''t leave now, it''ll be dark."


    Looking at Yu Wuyou again, he had already walked far away, yet he himself was like a frightened lamb as he stumbled along.


    The blazing sun could not melt the glacier, and the closer they approached, the colder it became.


    The only thing they could endure was the surrounding area. Once they entered the glacier, their bodies wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long.


    He could only find Mu Jian Feng as soon as possible and leave this damned place after settling the matter. Now, Master Chu was regretting that he had come to this damn place to suffer if Mu Jian Feng wanted to kill them.


    But now that he was riding a tiger and it was hard for him to back down, he could not find an excuse to back down when he saw Yu Wuyou rushing forward.


    Damned Beichuan, the Mu Family''s ancestor was kicked in the head by a donkey and found a place to live. Why didn''t he die?


    The glaciers were like boulders formed from magma. They passed through a few glaciers, and the beautiful scenery was spectacular.


    It was a pity that there were no signs of Mu Jian Feng even after they had chased him to the periphery. The only thing that could allow a person to survive here should be the ice ape blood that could be used to expel the cold.


    The Ice Ape''s body was three times bigger than a human''s. It was not afraid of the cold and shrunk itself into the glacier all year round. Its skin was actually a very good source of warmth.


    The Mu family relied on the constant entry into the glacier to capture the Ice Ape, selling its fur at a high price to survive.


    Ordinary people couldn''t stay in this glacier for even two hours. When they walked on top of a mountain of ice, their feet would be frozen. If they stayed longer, the ice would cover their entire body, turning them into ice men.


    "Flaming Lotus of Fire!"


    Zhu Shiyu followed Yu Wuyou''s gaze and looked over. On an icy mountain in the glacier, a fiery-red flower was standing upright in the ice. That was the Blazing Lotus that people yearned for day and night.


    However, the ice mountain was precipitous and had a few ice pillars and rocks that hung straight down. There was no place for him to borrow strength from, so it was impossible for him to climb up.


    However, Yu Wuyou wanted that Blazing Flame Lotus very much, because even though the wound on Master Chu''s face had already healed and scarred, it left a long scar that might take a very long time to be removed, and might not be able to be removed even in a lifetime.


    On the contrary, Chu Shiyu felt that a scar was nothing extraordinary. In any case, he was not a beauty match in front of others. As long as a person was powerful, it was enough.


    Just as he was thinking about how to find something to borrow energy from, a few strings suddenly flew out from behind him.


    The ice mountain burst apart, falling into the abyss.


    The two of them looked up and saw Mu Jian Feng standing on top of the ice rock, holding a thousand strings in his hand. He was staring at the two of them with a dark expression.


    "It''s Mu Sword Summit ~"


    Yu Wuyou raised his head to look, the man''s square face, was exactly the same as the man in the mural.


    Yet, this man and woman together seemed to be humiliating the beauty of the woman.


    Mu Jianfeng sneered, "It''s not good for the two of you to live for a longer period of time. Since you have come here to die, I will let you die today in Bei Chuan."


    Master Chu, Yu Wuyou, looked at each other. In the end, it was still not certain who would come to die. He was still considering how to find him, but who knew that he would come out first.


    The two of them shot a glance at each other before they leapt towards the ice mountain and attacked Mu Jian Feng from the front and back. They could only hear the ice mountain being split open by the force of a palm as an earth-shattering sound rang out.


    At that moment, the entire glacier had turned into a pile of ruins. The originally pleasant looking glacier stone pillar had shattered under the vibrations of the evil aura and slowly sank into the cliff.


    Mu Jian Feng leaned forward to face the enemy. I knew of the pressure and since it was difficult for one person to fight against two tigers, I started to plan my escape.


    Seeing that the glacier area had caved in, he took advantage of the moment when Chu Shiyu and Yu Wuyou weren''t expecting it, cleaving a piece of the mountain wall with his string and leaping off the mountain wall to escape.


    Just as Chu Shiyu landed on the ground and was about to chase up, he saw that his feet were frozen in ice, unable to move.


    "Ah Yu, be careful of your feet."


    Just as Chu Shiyu raised her head, she saw Yu Wuyou''s sharp sword flying over. A sword stabbed into the ice, causing it to break the ice beneath her feet. Only then did she jump out of the ice.

 C79

    Yu Wuyou landed, sheathed his sword, and raised his head in ecstasy.


    "Flaming Lotus of Fire!"


    The fire lotus slowly sank as the ice seal was shaken apart. Yu Wuyou ignored the danger and stepped on the falling ice, jumping over the cliff and grabbing the fire lotus with one hand.


    However, his body also fell down along with him. Chu Shiyu was shocked, and jumped down together with Yu Wuyou.


    "Yu Wuyou ~"


    The ice seal quickly fell, and Chu Shiyu struggled to grab hold of Yu Wuyou''s hand, only to see a heavy ice rock crashing down from behind.


    Seeing this, Yu Wuyou grasped the Blazing Flame Lotus tightly in one hand, and pushed Chu Shiyu away with the other.


    When he landed, the ice was still pressing down on Yu Wuyou''s body, and Master Chu tumbled to the side.


    Master Chu raised his head and felt his throat boil. With a pu sound, he spat out a mouthful of heart blood. It would be strange if an internal injury was not inflicted upon such a high glacier cliff when it fell.


    Looking at Yu Wuyou again, he was pressed down by ice and stone, and there were traces of blood on his body. Furthermore, his entire body was slowly frozen and frozen.


    "Yu Wuyou ~ Yu Wuyou ¡­"


    Chu Shiyu propped up his heavy body, picked up Yu Wuyou''s long sword on the ground and split the ice stone, then used his palms to melt the ice seal on his body and dragged him out from under the ice stone.


    However, Yu Wuyou''s leg had already been deformed by the ice stones, the bones on his lower leg had already protruded out of his skin, and his right arm had been turned backwards.


    Ah ~


    This kind of severe injury was a replay of the scene when she fell down the cliff. This kind of pain was a bone splitting.


    "Yu Wuyou, how are you?"


    Yu Wuyou''s hand was still tightly holding onto the Blazing Flame Lotus, and blood kept flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    However, he continued to smile as he looked at the Flaming Lotus and said, "You are very competitive, and are often injured. With the Blazing Lotus, you will no longer be afraid of not being able to concoct the medicine in time when you are injured ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Yu Wuyou''s head tilted towards her bosom and he lost consciousness.


    "Yu Wuyou ~"


    Chu Shiyu suddenly realized that every time he was injured, it was him who had gone all out to save his own life.


    She had always thought that it was because she was too strong and that her fate was too tight that she couldn''t die. In fact, she had no idea how much effort it took for Yu Wuyou to bring her back from the gates of hell.


    As for him, all he thought about was how to protect her. How to find a more practical and effective medicine that could help her solve the crisis she was in at any time.


    He was the successor of the Poison Emperor, a person who was born to be a doctor. However, all he wanted to do was to heal her all his life by himself.


    Zhu Shiyu picked up the Flaming Lotus and smiled bitterly, pearls of tears rolling down his face from the corners of his eyes. Before they had even landed on the ground, they had already turned into ice, turning into crystals.


    "Sorry, I''ve never cared about myself. I thought I saved you once too, and it could be considered as repaying the grace you gave me by saving my life. However, you didn''t treat it as repayment and instead, went to protect it."


    She felt Yu Wuyou''s pulse. His breathing was weak, his heartbeat was slow, and the ice on the ground had already congealed on his legs.


    Master Chu wanted to move, but he could no longer do so. Even the swords that had fallen on the ice were congealed, and the fresh blood that had fallen on the ice was dyed into crystal clear petals.


    She stuck the only part of his body that could still move close to her, trying to spread her warmth onto his body, slowing the spread of the ice seal.


    In the end, even his neck was frozen, making it harder and harder to breathe.


    Master Chu closed his eyes, thinking that they would never be able to leave. It was also good if they didn''t.


    From their lips to their eyes, the ice slowly spread up until it completely sealed their bodies, no longer hearing the breathing of the two anymore.


    A lion''s roar came from the glacier!


    "ROAR ~"


    Huo Li Shi jumped down from the ice and walked up to the two to smell it. Then, he spat out a ball of fire about ten feet away.


    As the ice seals on the two slowly melted, Chu Shiyu opened his eyes once again and praised!


    "Nice guy, you''re finally here."


    She pulled Yu Wuyou up and threw him onto the back of the Fire Lion. She then said to the Fire Lion, "Try to find a safe place and let him live."


    The Fire Lion took a circle around before it headed towards the north, with Master Chu following behind it.


    Originally, he had wanted to stop in an icehouse, but the Fire Lion didn''t have any intention of letting Yu Wuyou down. It wanted her to catch her breath.


    Only after Master Chu had calmed down a bit did the Fiery Lion continuously spit out a few mouthfuls of fire at its own feet, creating a hole at the bottom of its foot.


    Master Chu thought to himself, "Could this guy have thought of Yu Wuyou being buried in the glacier?"


    She stepped forward to check. Yu Wuyou still had the scent of Microsoft. The hole at the bottom of the Fire Lion''s feet was slowly melting, while the water in the melted ice was sinking.


    Only then did Chu Shiyu understand that the Fire Lion was the one looking for a place where they could not be frozen.


    As the hole was blasted open, the Fire Lion took a look at Master Lionheart and told her to jump into the deep hole first.


    Chu Shiyu nodded and immediately jumped down from the hole, falling into the hole. Only then did he see the warmth at the bottom of the hole. Other than the ice above his head, the cave was pitch black.


    Just as he was about to use his hands to feel for something useful, he saw that the Fire Lion and Yu Wuyou had already landed on the ground.


    A large fire lit up the cave, revealing a spacious and bright palace.


    "What is this place?"


    Master Chu looked up at the magnificent palace before him. The ground was paved with bronze and stone beneath a thick layer of mud. The floor was made of the northern cedar. The ice was so thick that it made the entire palace seem like a palace made of ice.


    The top floor of the palace was carved with ice, and the four ancient vicious beasts towered above the entire palace. They seemed like a form of protection, but also a type of deterrence.


    The glacier above his head had become the sun, moon and stars of the entire palace. How much manpower and resources would be needed for such a project?


    The Fire Li Lion used Li Huo to melt a few ice seals and burned the building blocks. It warmed the entire ice palace and illuminated the entire ice palace.


    Master Chu brought Yu Wuyou to the edge of the fire, then looked at the Flaming Lotus in her hand. Originally, the Flaming Lotus had the effect of reviving the dead, but now she was unable to refine it.


    She plucked a petal and placed it in Yu Wuyou''s mouth, but he didn''t even have the strength to chew the cigarette.


    "Yu Wuyou, give me some food! I beg of you. "


    After wiping away the tears in his eyes, he first placed the three petals into his mouth, chewing on them first before pressing his head against Yu Wuyou''s lips.


    She could only use her internal energy to push the Blazing Lotus into his mouth. That way, Yu Wuyou wouldn''t need to use his own strength to swallow the Blazing Lotus.


    It was just that his feet and right hand, no matter what, was better to live than anything else. Breaking a limb was nothing.


    Master Chu placed Yu Wuyou on the ground and quietly sat by the side with his knees.


    At this time, the invisible Fire Lion returned with some bedding in its mouth. After putting down the bedding, it ran into the palace and quickly brought some fresh fruits and chicken and duck food.


    Master Chu smiled. So there were quite a few things inside this palace? That was true, as long as the ice was frozen all year round, these things would not rot. As long as the ice was melted, it would also be very fresh.


    With the Fire Lion, it was great!


    She really should thank Long Ao Tian for bringing such a precious treasure to her side.


    However, how did the Fire Lion know that there was such an underground ice palace?

 C80

    She was not in the mood to explore how the Fire Lion found out about this place. All she wanted now was for Yu Wuyou to wake up quickly.


    Chu Shiyu draped a quilt over Yu Wuyou, and discovered that his originally weak aura had suddenly turned strong and flowed against the flow, flowing through his tendons and veins.


    "Yu Wuyou ~" She was shocked!


    Yu Wuyou''s face twitched, beads of perspiration trickled down his forehead, he suddenly opened his eyes, and shouted!


    Ah ~


    "Yu Wuyou ~"


    Chu Shiyu''s hand reached out to touch his forehead. His entire body was as hot as fire, and his severed arm was emitting green smoke. One could hear the creaking of broken bones, as if they were healing.


    She opened her eyes wide and pressed Yu Wuyou to the ground. Her bones and tendons could not move, otherwise they would move within her body, and even if they were healed, they would not recover to their original state.


    With one hand, Chu Shiyu pressed down on his hands and feet, and with the other hand, he took the wooden stake in his hand. He wanted to use the wooden stake to fix his position so that his muscles and bones would not shift in the inside of his body.


    "Yu Wuyou, don''t move, I''ll help you!"


    Yu Wuyou''s eyes had already turned blood-red, the veins on his forehead were bulging, and his four limbs were trembling. After hearing her voice, he slowly calmed down.


    "Ah Yu, you have also gone through the process of healing your muscles and bones to recreate a miracle, is that right ¡­ So painful? "


    Chu Shiyu shuddered and lightly nodded his head.


    He reached out his other hand and caressed her face, which was stained with beaded flowers.


    To think that she had experienced this kind of pain before, it was better to die than to live.


    This kind of life or death situation could only imagine how strong a girl''s desire to survive was.


    "Yu Wuyou, bear with it and don''t move. I''ll first secure your hands and feet well so that they won''t get dislocated after healing."


    Yu Wuyou nodded. If she could endure it, how could a man like him not do the same?


    He laid flat on the ground, enduring the pain of his muscles and bones healing. He didn''t dare to move in the slightest as he only wanted to make her worry less.


    It was a pity that she was always the one accompanying him when he was in his most sorry state. He just wanted to give her a sense of security so that she wouldn''t be too tired.


    However, things did not turn out as he wished. He didn''t want to appear in a sorry state in front of others, and he just so happened to show it to the other party. Perhaps, this was what life and death meant to them!


    Soon, Chu Shiyu secured his limbs to a wooden board and laid them flat on the ground in a large shape. Then he covered him with a blanket.


    "My muscles and bones are healing, and I can start analgesia once every six hours. Every time, it takes half an incense stick of time. As long as I can endure for another month, I should be able to completely recover. It''s just that ¡­" She did not continue speaking. She changed the topic and said, "Rest first. Save your energy. I''ll go get something to eat."


    Once again, Master Chu confirmed the fixed position of the skeleton, leaving the Fire Lion to look at Yu Wuyou on the spot. Then, he picked up Yu Wuyou''s sword and walked towards the ice palace.


    Many places were melted by the fire, leaving many holes, but the things that could be used were still too little.


    As he walked into the main hall, he could hear the sound of running water coming from the back of the hall.


    Walking along the backyard of the hall, he saw a warm current under an ice seal. This warm current was in a pool, and the water inside was not frozen at all. Could it be that there was a reverse hot spring underneath the ice?


    If there was, a hot spring in the Arctic Lands would have the effect of healing wounds.


    Master Chu flew into the air and used his sword to cut open the ice. A warm stream of air indeed spilled out from beneath the layer of ice.


    White smoke billowed from the mouth of the pool. She reached out her hand to feel the water. It was warm indeed.


    "Great, this hot spring is just perfect for Yu Wuyou."


    Master Chu turned his head just in time to see the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox scurry out of the hall, leap into her hands, and wildly rub itself against her clothes.


    It seemed to be saying, how could they leave one of it in the glacier!


    "You smelly fox, why didn''t you freeze to death?"


    "Howl ~"


    The Violet Electricity Spirit Fox let out a cry of grievance and then jumped to the ground. It stood at the edge of the hot spring and made a face at Master Chu before jumping into the hot spring.


    "Sigh ~ Little fox!"


    Before Master Chu could stop it, the little fox had already disappeared. Actually, the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox wanted to help her check if there was any danger under the hot spring, or if there was something strange, so that she wouldn''t worry about it again.


    After the little fox jumped to the ground, it realized that there was nothing strange in the water, so it could be safely used.


    Master Chu set up a pile of firewood at the edge of the hot spring, preparing to use this place as a resting place, and only think of a way to leave after Yu Wuyou had recovered.


    Just as he stood up, he heard the sound of a lion roaring from outside the hall. Master Chu inwardly cursed, and immediately rushed out.


    As he ran towards the bonfire outside the hall, he saw Huo Li Shi standing to one side, not daring to move, while Yu Wu You was lying on the ground with a few strings wrapped around his neck.


    Chu Shiyu was shocked, "Yu Wuyou ~"


    "Don''t come over here ¡­" Yu Wuyou shouted loudly as he saw Mu Jian Feng standing on top of an ice mountain and laughing wickedly.


    "The two of you will definitely die today. However, such a pair of men and women died just like that. What a pity." Mu Jian Feng pointed at Master Chu and said harshly, "I don''t like people who provoke me the most. Why don''t you watch him die slowly before I send you down to accompany him in the end?"


    "No ~ Don''t hurt him, don''t you want my life the most? As long as you let Yu Wuyou go, I won''t be able to do anything.


    Master Chu''s heart hung in his throat, ready to burst out of his mouth at any moment.


    Yu Wuyou shook his head madly at her! Ah Yu, don''t listen to him, hurry up and go ¡­ "


    "Hahaha ¡­" None of you can leave. The string in his hand trembled slightly as he watched as a few cracks slowly appeared on Yu Wuyou''s neck.


    The entire skull began to twist and turn, Yu Wuyou''s mouth opened wide, breathing in and out.


    "Yu Wuyou ~"


    Chu Shiyu let out a loud shout, at the same time, he pulled out his dagger dust, aimed at the three strings, and quickly cut them in half. Yu Wuyou escaped from danger.


    However, several cracks had appeared on his neck. Blood stained his clothes as he lay on the ground breathing heavily.


    Mu Jian Feng, upon seeing this, shot a few strings at Chu Shiyu. While he was dodging, a string pierced through his arm.


    The Fire Lion leapt off the ground and spat out a few bouquets of fire at Mu Jian Feng. The Purple Lightning Spirit Fox also joined in the battle between the Fire Lion and Mu Jian Feng.


    Master Chu touched the blood that flowed from his arm, placed it on his palm, and refined a few blood Gu. He then pushed it towards Mu Jian Peak with his palm, and the ice beneath his feet immediately turned into a blood-red ice seal.


    When Mu Jian Feng saw that he did not manage to gain any advantage, he immediately fled.


    Master Chu half knelt down and used his hand to pull out the string that pierced through his arm. He was in so much pain that he was sweating profusely.


    Resisting the pain, he walked to Yu Wuyou''s side and tore off a few pieces of cloth from his clothes, blocking the cracks on Yu Wuyou''s neck.


    "Yu Wuyou, hold on!"

 C81

    Yu Wuyou''s four limbs were tied up by the wooden stake, and he was unable to move. He could only find a slightly taller wooden board from the ice palace, and had to use a lot of effort to transport Yu Wuyou to the side of the hot spring.


    The blood on his neck had stopped, and he had nearly cut his throat with the string.


    In order to prevent another sneak attack from Mu Jian Feng, Master Chu had set up a spirit formation at the entrance of the hall and then dragged his exhausted body to sit by Yu Wuyou''s side.


    Looking at Yu Wuyou''s pale face, Chu Shiyu forced a smile and said, "Yu Wuyou, this time you and I have survived a great disaster, will the heavens show mercy in the future, allowing our journey to be smoother?"


    Yu Wuyou shot her a look of affirmation, but it was actually just a form of consolation. This kind of words that were left to fate, how could he take it seriously?


    Fire Lion and Violet Electricity Spirit Fox were jumping up and down in the entire palace, while Master Chu was carefully taking care of Yu Wuyou.


    It was a good thing that Mu Sword Summit hadn''t come to challenge the Bone Spirit Formation, as it wouldn''t last long under the freezing ice.


    Every six hours, the entire hall would hear Yu Wuyou''s hurried breathing and the painful sounds of him enduring. That was while his muscles and bones were healing, but he had to restrain himself from shouting out loud.


    Apart from being able to accompany him, Chu Shiyu could not do anything for him, much less share his pain. He could only help him suppress his muscles and bones to prevent dislocation.


    Every day, after the pain had passed, Master Chu would push Yu Wuyou under the hot spring for a while, and soak him in it for over two hours. Then she would quietly wipe the sweat on his forehead and examine the wound on his neck.


    A few days later, the wound on Yu Wuyou''s neck healed and he was able to speak. His first question was, "Why didn''t you give up on me?"


    Master Chu turned around, gently stroking his forehead and said, "Although you are a very annoying person sometimes, isn''t it boring for me to let you die? You are the Poison Emperor''s successor, and I am the successor of the Gu Poison. How long do I have to wait till I fight you?


    "Ho ¡­ Is it really not because you can''t bear for me to die?"


    She went silent, but in reality, she had tacitly agreed. After dying together with him several times, if it was Yu Wuyou, he would not give up on himself.


    If it wasn''t for the Blazing Flame Lotus, why would he be stuck in this predicament?


    After calming himself down, Master Chu opened up the wooden planks on his limbs and said, "Let me check on how the healing is going, the effects of the Blazing Flame Lotus are twice as effective. If you can heal it, there''s no need to tie it up, the hot spring here is the best place to recuperate, it might be faster to soak in it for a few days."


    When he tore open the wooden board, he miraculously discovered that the broken bones and tendons on his limbs had completely healed after just a few days.


    Although he was still unable to move, he no longer had to suffer the pain of his muscles splitting as they healed.


    Yu Wuyou stared at her tired eyes, and said softly: "When you recovered, how long did it take?"


    "I ¡­" "She smiled bitterly. Back then, her life was saved. Yu Wuyou only had his hands and feet, while she was completely covered with them." My bones healed after three months, my body recovered after six months, and I was able to move after nine months. It took me a year before I could truly move freely. Even if I didn''t have the Flaming Lotus back then, it wouldn''t have been much better. My life was originally saved from within the fire, and being able to survive was already an effort on my part. "


    At that time, she would have thought herself dead. Whatever pain it was, it would have been numbed. She would only have heard the creaking sound of her joints healing every day.


    Even though a few years had passed, every time he thought of it, he would shudder.


    "Then you ¡­" Forget it, perhaps the current me is not as determined as you were before. This kind of pain is not as pleasurable as a single slash. " Yu Wuyou was thinking, if she had had the Blazing Flame Lotus back then, she might not have suffered so much, but it was a pity ¡­


    Shi Xueman was shocked. She didn''t feel much better back then, but it was just that she became numb after a long time. No matter how painful it was, it would just be treating her as if she had died.


    She let out a long sigh and said, "Don''t worry. In the future, you''ll feel proud of what happened today. Other people were born with normal skeletons, and you''ve been reborn twice. Are you proud of this?"


    Yu Wuyou laughed weakly, but it was worth being proud of, and the Blazing Flame Lotus felt that it was worth it.


    A few days later, Yu Wuyou was already able to stand up, barely able to use his walking stick to enter the hot spring.


    Speaking of hot springs, it was very effective. The internal injuries healed by two hours a day. In just a few days, other than the lack of internal energy, the internal injuries improved by three levels.


    These past few days, Mu Jian Feng had been outside the ice palace preparing to launch a sneak attack several times, but no matter what, he couldn''t get past the Gu Spirit Formation Master Chu had set up.


    The Gu spirit array used Xue Yi to nurture the blood Gu. As long as he touched one bug egg, he would immediately die.


    Although the Gu spirit array was powerful, it also took a toll on one''s strength. In order to better take care of Yu Wuyou, Chu Shiyu did not hesitate to cut blood and raise the Gu, rearranging the array every three days, causing his internal energy to be greatly damaged.


    In order not to disturb Yu Wuyou''s recovery, he had to wait until he was asleep before soaking in the hot spring.


    Master Chu had prepared food and placed it beside Yu Wuyou. Although she was in this ice palace, the ice palace stored a lot of food. Yu Wuyou and her, together with the Fire Lion and the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox, would be able to survive even if they stayed here for the rest of their lives.


    She took off all her clothes and slowly walked to the hot spring. The small red mark on her arm was the mark that Mu Sword Summit''s string had left behind at that time.


    The string wire pierced through the veins and caused the two meridians to vibrate in his body. The strings did not seal; when the bones and tendons healed, Wuya did not think much of her Regional Commander''s power.


    However, she seemed to be a strange bone that could not gather vile auras in the two meridians, thus she abandoned the Regional Commander and chose the Qi Sea and the Gate of Life.


    Therefore, her pulse was different from normal people''s. This time, she did not tell Yu Wuyou the truth about her internal injuries because these two vital points were her greatest acupoints. If she touched them, she would die.


    Perhaps it was because her desire to survive was too strong, so she did not fall at that moment. Every time she walked into the hot spring, there would be a large amount of blood gushing out of her aura sea.


    She did not dare to stay in the hot spring for too long, afraid that the blood would attract Yu Wuyou''s attention.


    Master Chu had decided to go up on the ground and think of a way to deal with Mu Jian Feng. The effects of the spirit formation wouldn''t last for too long, as the formation''s attacks would slowly become weaker as time flowed by.


    As long as Mu Jian Feng assaulted it a few more times, he would be able to discover the weakness of the spirit formation.


    There seemed to be something swimming underwater. Chu Shiyu leaned against the stone wall, and Yu Wuyou would soak in this hot spring for a long time every day. He had never seen anything strange happen before.


    Master Chu raised his head and looked at the ground. Yu Wuyou had long disappeared. She seemed to sense something, him! Where would he go?


    A wave of water splashed about. Just as he turned his head around, his lips were forcefully sealed by a thick lip that was panting heavily.


    "En ~ er ¡­"

 C82

    Yu Wuyou pushed her up against the stone wall, greedily demanding the temperature that was like honey.


    The two bodies were tightly pressed together, her arms were forced behind her back, but she couldn''t muster any strength at this moment. He was clearly the one with the heaviest injuries.


    After a long while, both of their breaths could be heard at the same time. She retreated to the other side of the stone wall and leaned on it steadily, only to see Yu Wuyou wiping his thick lips, proudly smiling.


    Master Chu kept his only light cover, swallowing the breath that did not belong to him, and said angrily, "Yu Wuyou, can you not always take advantage of others when they are in danger? "Is it interesting that this isn''t something a gentleman should do?"


    "I''m not a gentleman after all. Is a gentleman like me? A gentleman doesn''t need a woman to protect him? "Just treat me as a vile person."


    As he spoke, he slowly moved to her side. Seeing her take another step back, he forced her to do so again.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come over here, I''m Chu Shiyu... "Hrm ~"


    He wanted to escape, but his hands were bound to his hands again, and the dew in his hair was falling into the water, splashing out little microwaves.


    "If you have something to take on all by yourself, you will praise yourself to death one day. Aside from yourself, don''t forget that I am with you."


    Master Chu pushed his hand away and said with a sneer, "If I were to praise you, I would have already been unable to stand up. Now isn''t a good time ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he felt a stream of air rush up his throat. With a "pu" sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell backwards.


    Yu Wuyou leaned on her shoulder, the red mark on it slowly dimmed.


    "Ah Yu ~"


    She feebly opened her eyelashes and wet her eyes. Only now did she realize that being strong was not a good thing at all.


    However, she just didn''t want to see him in danger. Even the slightest injury would make her nervous.


    "Yu Wuyou, if I die, will you help me protect my Heavenly Master?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Heavenly Master, I do not accept your entrustment."


    She slowly closed her eyes. "That''s great. I''ll go to Hades and ask him if his teacher is dead or not ¡­"


    "Ah Yu ~"


    Yu Wuyou leaned her head against his shoulder, and gently caressed his pale cheek! As the successor of the Poison Emperor, I will not let you die. "


    The wet clothes by the campfire were placed on a wooden rack to be roasted. The little fox then jumped up and down to swim beside the people that were sleeping soundly.


    He also understood Chu Shiyu''s current situation. If not, he would die forever.


    The little fox wailed as it jumped onto the body of the Fire Lion and crawled into its fur, beginning to sob.


    Yu Wuyou sighed, glanced at the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox and said: "In any case, I am the Sacred Hand Poison Emperor''s descendant, am I that untrustworthy?"


    Huo Li Shi closed one of his eyes and turned his head to the side. Yu Wuyou was so angry that he clenched his fists.


    He wasn''t completely sure. His meridians were chaotic, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, like a bunch of gunpowder that could explode at any time. He was afraid that his pulse would be blocked by the evil aura.


    Yu Wuyou held her forehead and examined her pulse once again. Strangely, there was still a counter-current flowing within her body.


    This evil aura was not something that she had cultivated before, but something that had forcefully entered her body later on.


    This was the evil aura that Ji Wuqing had forcefully lost to her, and the two evil auras would collide with each other at any moment.


    He quickly helped Chu Shiyu''s body up and carried him into the hot spring. He stripped off all of her clothes and also removed his own. Just like that, the two of them soaked in the hot spring.


    He only saw that many beads of sweat had seeped out from Master Chu''s forehead, and the haze in the hot spring slowly rose, enveloping the two figures in the center of the water.


    "Ah Yu, you won''t die!" I am the successor of the Poison Emperor, you will be fine. "


    The coldness in his body began to heat up, and even the water in the hot spring began to heat up.


    The bunch of black spots on his shoulder slowly flowed out in the form of black maggots. Even the entire hot spring had become dark and colorless from the heat.


    This was the result of the string thread piercing through the tendons and cutting into Ji Wuqing''s pulse that was forcefully channeling into Ji Wuqing''s body. This string thread also happened to drive the thread that could not be fused out of the body.


    After two hours in the hot spring, Yu Wuyou''s face revealed a look of shock, after the Gu blood left his body, the two evil Qi had fused into one.


    In the future, he would not need to use blood as a guide, and he did not need to worry about losing his looks after going berserk like Ji Wuqing.


    "Pfft ~"


    "Ah Yu ~"


    Master Chu opened his eyes, feeling as if his whole body was about to be frozen solid.


    His body, which was completely unshielded, had already forgotten about his shyness. All he wanted to do was to find a comfortable temperature.


    The water was warm, but her body was as cold as ice.


    "Yu Wuyou, I''m so cold!"


    "I''ll hug you, I''ll give you the temperature, Alpha ~"


    The two quietly snuggled together. They forgot their shame, forgot about the teaching of a man and a woman, and forgot about each other!


    He saw Huo Li Shi and the Violet Electricity Spirit Fox cover their eyes with their claws and consciously move into the great hall. It was too dirty; it was simply too unbearable to look at.


    It was only when her body was warm and her consciousness was clear that she finally leaned against Yu Wuyou''s body.


    When it touched his skin, a warm current of fire rushed into his brain!


    She quickly pushed Yu Wuyou away, "You''re taking advantage of me again?"


    "No, I''m warming you!"


    Master Chu slowly stepped back and wiped the water droplets off his face. He used one hand to cover the part of him that had suddenly stood out, but he could still faintly make out the creamy surface of his skin.


    Looking at Yu Wuyou again, she crossed her arms in front of her chest, and a trace of evil Qi appeared. This was probably the moment he would find her most feminine.


    Master Chu recalled what happened to him before, how he desperately tried to get close to him, and now, there was nowhere to hide while stroking his scarlet face. He wished that he could immediately find a hole to hide.


    Yu Wuyou laughed sinisterly, "What? How could someone who dared to draw a painting of the Spring Palace to tempt others be afraid of shame? This is not like your Chu Shiyan! "


    Heh! Yes, she had forgotten that she had never felt so ashamed before, but now she was so timid?


    Chu Shiyu no longer covered up his bashfulness, and slowly approached Yu Wuyou, grinning evilly laughing, "Then do you want to see what kind of Chu Shiyao do you want to take the initiative and personally take care of the flames of desire in your body? I wonder what method you would like to use? "


    "I want this!"


    She only wanted to scare Yu Wuyou, but she didn''t expect him to be real ¡­


    In the end, he bound her to his chest and brought her close to his jade-like skin. He forcefully demanded her lust. As his vision became denser, the mark of a man slowly burst out of his body.


    "Woman, I won''t give you any face today. I still don''t know how to seduce others in the future. You''re the one who''s thinking it right now, so I can only do as you say."


    "Eh ~ Yu Wuyou, if you have something to say, please say it, I ¡­" She regretted it!


    "You what? Regret it? I think you should have already learned those things on the mural by now, right? Well, I don''t have to teach you how to do it, because you do. "


    "¡­"